church_n he_o be_v therefore_o even_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o we_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n a_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o next_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n a_o church_n do_v indeed_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o take_v together_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o same_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o place_n of_o a_o inferior_a member_n the_o which_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n we_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n unto_o any_o other_o person_n which_o may_v visible_o there_o rule_v in_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a or_o head_n over_o he_o but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o off_o from_o leave_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v he_o the_o hief_a place_n indeed_o the_o head_n of_o those_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v many_o can_v be_v but_o part_n inferior_a in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o they_o may_v from_o tâ—â—s_n be_v exclude_v clean_o who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o possess_v in_o order_n the_o high_a room_n but_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v term_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o head_n do_v not_o bar_v he_o from_o be_v any_o way_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o other_o cavil_n a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n for_o head_n be_v perfect_a man_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o knit_n of_o our_o saviour_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v a_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o again_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n which_o be_v monstrous_a be_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o popular_a estate_n then_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o all_o have_v authority_n all_o shall_v be_v head_n there_o and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o which_o be_v another_o monster_n it_o may_v be_v sear_v what_o this_o birth_n of_o so_o many_o monster_n together_o may_v portend_v but_o that_o we_o know_v how_o thing_n natural_a enough_o in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v monstrous_a through_o misconceit_n which_o error_n of_o mind_n be_v indeed_o a_o monster_n and_o the_o skilful_a in_o nature_n mysterye_n have_v use_v to_o term_v it_o the_o womb_n of_o monster_n if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v that_o trouble_a understanding_n wherein_o because_o thing_n lie_n confuse_o mix_v together_o what_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o a_o church_n perfect_a without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v unless_o there_o may_v be_v either_o christianity_n without_o christ_n or_o else_o a_o church_n without_o christianity_n if_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n christian_n then_o be_v their_o head_n christ._n the_o add_v of_o christ_n universal_a head_n over_o all_o unto_o magistrate_n particular_a headship_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a in_o any_o church_n than_o in_o other_o societye_n each_o be_v to_o be_v both_o several_o subject_a unto_o some_o head_n and_o to_o have_v a_o head_n also_o general_a for_o they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o so_o in_o arm_n in_o civil_a corporation_n we_o see_v it_o fare_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o such_o respect_n be_v not_o like_o a_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o more_o head_n than_o one_o be_v superfluous_a in_o that_o not_o it_o be_v neither_o monstrous_a nor_o yet_o uncomely_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v different_a head_n for_o if_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o every_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o itself_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o head_n over_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n more_o monstrous_a for_o one_o body_n to_o have_v two_o head_n than_o one_o head_n so_o many_o body_n he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v but_o even_o of_o every_o christian_a politic_a society_n of_o every_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o last_o it_o be_v think_v so_o strange_a that_o in_o popular_a state_n a_o multitude_n to_o itself_o shall_v be_v both_o body_n and_o head_n all_o this_o wonderment_n do_v grow_v from_o a_o little_a oversight_n in_o deem_v that_o the_o subject_a wherein_o headship_n ought_v to_o reside_v shall_v be_v evermore_o some_o one_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n that_o have_v not_o derive_v as_o yet_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n into_o some_o one_o or_o few_o the_o whole_a of_o necessity_n must_v be_v head_n over_o each_o part_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v power_n possible_o to_o make_v any_o one_o certain_a person_n head_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a power_n of_o make_v a_o head_n belong_v unto_o headship_n these_o suppose_a monster_n we_o see_v therefore_o be_v no_o such_o giant_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o hercules_n to_o tame_v they_o the_o last_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v between_o the_o title_n of_o head_n when_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o give_v it_o to_o other_o governor_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o it_o import_v be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o both_o christ_n be_v head_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o ghostly_a nutriment_n the_o wellspring_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o head_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n for_o the_o church_n outward_a government_n he_o head_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o house_n they_o as_o his_o chief_a overseer_n against_o this_o be_v exception_n especial_o take_v and_o our_o purveyor_n be_v herein_o say_v to_o have_v their_o provision_n from_o the_o popish_a shambles_n for_o by_o fighius_n and_o harding_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o distinction_n they_o say_v be_v bring_v that_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a government_n the_o be_v of_o head_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o to_o raise_v up_o falsehood_n of_o old_a condemn_v and_o bring_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o already_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v a_o error_n and_o be_v worthy_o so_o take_v this_o will_v just_o deserve_v censure_v but_o shall_v manifest_v truth_n therefore_o be_v reproach_v because_o man_n convict_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n have_v at_o any_o time_n think_v or_o allege_v it_o if_o too_o much_o eagerness_n against_o their_o adversary_n have_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v themselves_o they_o may_v remember_v where_o be_v charge_v as_o maintainer_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n yet_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o heretic_n hold_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v shall_v make_v they_o odious_a they_o stick_v not_o frank_o to_o confess_v 6â—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o consent_v in_o some_o point_n with_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a buckler_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v consent_v with_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v abhort_v and_o hate_v for_o in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o headship_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n ministerial_a and_o outward_a in_o other_o beside_o christ_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o mislike_v either_o harding_n or_o pighin_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o for_o it_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v therein_o utter_a a_o untruth_n but_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o do_v thereby_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v both_o true_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o head_n import_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a be_v the_o name_n of_o head_n import_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a
no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o our_o love_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o can_v pronounce_v save_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o alone_o intuitive_o do_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v he_o and_o as_o those_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_a know_a company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moiety_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o part_n which_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o have_v embrace_v and_o partly_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a that_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o body_n one_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o several_a person_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o initiate_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o one_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o supernatural_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_n man_n â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o certainty_n say_v peter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o which_o call_v not_o he_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v christian_n 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o name_n unto_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o glorious_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v 23._o execrable_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o man_n be_v so_o likewise_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o himself_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o arm_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sustain_v it_o without_o discomfort_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o our_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o christian_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n continue_v in_o christianity_n behold_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n concern_v which_o faith_n veland_n the_o rule_n thereof_o say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o what_o rule_n that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v those_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n etc._n and_o before_o tertullian_n irency_n the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n receive_v belief_n the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o recite_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v even_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o lut_v one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o although_o we_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o enter_v enter_v we_o be_v not_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o our_o admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n 41._o the_o eunuch_n we_o see_v be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n paul_n by_o ananias_n by_o peter_n a_o huge_a multitude_n contain_v three_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o those_o virtue_n that_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v men._n true_a it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o these_o virtue_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o do_v much_o more_o the_o absence_n of_o inward_a belief_n of_o heart_n so_o do_v despair_n and_o lack_v of_o hope_n so_o emptiness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o child_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o mark_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o her_o child_n they_o only_o she_o hold_v for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v for_o want_v of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o saracen_n jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v in_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n either_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n if_o by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognisance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbity_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imp_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o selfsame_a man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n not_o possibleâ—_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o only_o true_a israelite_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a servant_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o inregard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_n conversation_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o both_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 24._o most_o execrable_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n whereunto_o all_o which_o come_v neither_o be_v nor_o seem_v fish_n his_o church_n he_o compare_v unto_o a_o field_n where_o tare_n manifest_o know_v end_n see_v by_o all_o man_n do_v grow_v intermingle_v with_o good_a corn_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v have_v ever_o
part_n and_o impute_v their_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o kingly_a power_n unto_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n present_v itself_o before_o they_o sometime_o above_o their_o particular_a contrariety_n opposition_n denial_n unto_o that_o error_n which_o have_v so_o full_o possess_v their_o mind_n cast_v thing_n inconvenient_a upon_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n touch_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n wear_v on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o matter_n for_o regal_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o but_o of_o religion_n only_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o cause_n thereunto_o appertain_v king_n may_v lawful_o have_v change_n they_o lawful_o may_v therein_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n second_o kind_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o action_n conversant_a about_o such_o affair_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n as_o namely_o action_n of_o power_n and_o order_n and_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v with_o it_o inseparable_o join_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o judge_n as_o a_o ordinary_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a three_o whatsever_v that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o dominion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a rule_n whereunto_o king_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o tie_v which_o rule_n for_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n by_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v agree_v upon_o with_o such_o uniform_a consent_n and_o certainty_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o different_a sentence_n of_o man_n herein_o i_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o examine_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o propose_v what_o rule_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o case_n most_o reasonable_a the_o case_n of_o derive_v supreme_a power_n from_o a_o whole_a entire_a multitude_n into_o some_o special_a part_n thereof_o as_o partly_o the_o necessity_n of_o expedition_n in_o public_a affair_n partly_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n where_o a_o multitude_n of_o equal_n deal_v and_o partly_o the_o dissipation_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v in_o company_n where_o every_o man_n whole_o seek_v his_o own_o particular_a as_o we_o all_o will_v do_v even_o with_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o haply_o the_o very_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n also_o if_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n by_o keep_v every_o several_a man_n be_v order_n some_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o encourage_v with_o prerogative-honour_n to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o that_o charge_n the_o good_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o each_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a perfection_n but_o these_o two_o be_v thing_n different_a for_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a be_v sever_v unite_a they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a wherefore_o beside_o that_o which_o move_v each_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a good_a there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n in_o all_o public_a society_n also_o a_o general_a mover_n direct_v unto_o common_a good_a and_o frame_v every_o man_n particular_a unto_o it_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o government_n be_v institute_v be_v bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o universal_a or_o common_a good_a civilis_fw-la our_o question_n be_v of_o dominion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n derive_v into_o one_o such_o as_o all_o in_o one_o public_a state_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o one_o they_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o inconveniency_n may_v grow_v where_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o sundry_a supreme_a authority_n have_v for_o fear_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n withdraw_v from_o like_v to_o establish_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o supreme_a commander_n be_v troublesome_a no_o nan_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sure_o two_o supreme_a master_n will_v make_v any_o one_o service_n somewhat_o uneasy_a in_o such_o case_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o suppose_v that_o to_o morrow_n the_o power_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o justice_n require_v thou_o at_o the_o court_n that_o which_o in_o war_n at_o the_o field_n that_o which_o in_o religion_n at_o the_o temple_n all_o have_v equal_a authority_n over_o thou_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o then_o in_o such_o case_n thou_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o by_o choose_v any_o one_o who_o thou_o will_v obey_v certain_a thou_o be_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o some_o comparable_a reason_n or_o other_o may_v not_o be_v find_v example_n be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v any_o commendable_a state_n of_o government_n which_o by_o experience_n and_o practice_n have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o against_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v no_o man_n except_v where_o moses_n derive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n in_o government_n unto_o other_o do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v to_o himself_o universal_a supremacy_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v one_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o the_o king_n affair's_n do_v this_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o both_o if_o therefore_o from_o approbation_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o jewish_a religion_n supreme_a power_n why_o not_o christian_a king_n the_o like_a also_o in_o christian_a religion_n first_o unless_o man_n will_v answer_v as_o some_o have_v do_v 10._o that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v of_o far_o less_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n than_o we_o our_o be_v that_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadowish_a prefigurative_a resemblance_n second_o that_o all_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o law_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o right_n and_o ceremony_n be_v full_o set_v down_o to_o their_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o king_n may_v well_o have_v high_a authority_n to_o see_v that_o do_v whereas_o with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mystery_n even_o in_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o so_o general_o for_o they_o as_o for_o we_o necessary_a to_o be_v with_o sound_a express_a acknowledgement_n understand_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o external_a government_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n not_o set_v down_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v large_a absolute_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o regal_a power_n three_o ib._n that_o whereas_o god_n arm_v religion_n jewish_a as_o christian_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o one_o with_o power_n to_o imprison_v to_o scourge_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o with_o bare_a authority_n to_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o visible_a sword_n shall_v in_o regiment_n be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o power_n then_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v four_o that_o albeit_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n it_o seem_v not_o incommodious_a to_o grant_v their_o king_n the_o general_a chiefty_a of_o power_n yet_o now_o the_o church_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o nation_n great_a inconvenience_n must_v thereby_o grow_v if_o every_o christian_a king_n in_o his_o several_a territory_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o all_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o supremacy_n of_o external_a power_n be_v in_o christian_a kingdom_n grant_v unto_o king_n thereof_o for_o preservation_n of_o quietness_n unity_n order_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n for_o the_o title_n or_o state_n itself_o although_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v annex_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n yet_o so_o farâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o strive_v if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o behalf_n only_o because_o they_o do_v wish_v that_o for_o reverence_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v rather_o use_v some_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o to_o express_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o lawful_o have_v overall_a both_o
much_o prudence_n and_o tenderness_n so_o happy_o begin_v and_o prosecute_v with_o more_o zeal_n than_o the_o establishment_n of_o your_o own_o throne_n the_o still_o crazy_a church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o this_o book_n its_o great_a and_o impregnable_a shield_n do_v further_o need_v and_o humble_o implore_v your_o majesty_n royal_a protection_n under_o god_n nor_o can_v your_o majesty_n by_o any_o generous_a instance_n and_o perseverance_n most_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a king_n more_o express_a that_o pious_a and_o grateful_a sense_n which_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n expect_v from_o your_o majesty_n as_o some_o retribution_n for_o his_o many_o miraculous_a mercy_n to_o yourself_o then_o in_o a_o wise_a speedy_a and_o happy_a settle_n of_o our_o religious_a peace_n with_o the_o least_o grievance_n and_o most_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o your_o good_a subject_n sacred_a order_n and_o uniformity_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n of_o our_o civil_a tranquillity_n sedition_n natural_o rise_v out_o of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n out_o of_o faction_n the_o only_a cure_n and_o antidote_n against_o both_o be_v good_a law_n and_o canon_n first_o wise_o make_v with_o all_o christian_a moderation_n and_o seasonable_a charity_n next_o due_o execute_v with_o justice_n and_o impartiality_n which_o sober_a severity_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o public_a who_o verity_n unity_n sanctity_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religious_a concernment_n be_v once_o due_o establish_v must_v not_o be_v shake_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o private_a variety_n and_o extravagancy_n where_o the_o internal_o of_o doctrine_n morality_n mystery_n and_o evangelical_n duty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sound_a and_o sacred_a the_o external_o of_o decent_a form_n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v subordinate_a and_o seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o main_a can_v be_v either_o evil_a or_o unsafe_a neither_o offensive_a to_o god_n nor_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o which_o bless_a end_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n that_o the_o sacred_a sun_n and_o shield_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n direct_v and_o protect_v may_v ever_o shine_v upon_o your_o majesty_n person_n and_o family_n counsel_n and_o power_n be_v the_o humble_a prayer_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o devote_a servant_n joh._n exon_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inform_v my_o reader_n that_o doctor_n gauden_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v also_o late_o write_v and_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o master_n hooker_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v by_o design_n to_o oppose_v what_o he_o have_v true_o write_v yet_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o a_o neccessity_n to_o say_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o material_a mistake_v and_o more_o omission_n i_o conceive_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o belief_n in_o master_n thomas_n fuller_n who_o have_v too_o hasty_o publish_v what_o be_v have_v since_o most_o ingenuous_o retract_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n omission_n i_o suppose_v his_o more_o weighty_a business_n and_o want_n of_o time_n make_v he_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n without_o that_o due_a examination_n which_o my_o better_a leisure_n my_o diligence_n and_o my_o accidental_a advantage_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o for_o myself_o i_o can_v say_v i_o hope_v or_o rather_o know_v there_o be_v no_o material_a mistake_v in_o what_o i_o here_o present_a to_o you_o that_o shall_v become_v my_o reader_n little_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n to_o which_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a faith_n give_v i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n undertake_v to_o justify_v for_o though_o i_o have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o compare_v relation_n and_o circumstance_n and_o probable_a result_v and_o expression_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o impose_v my_o belief_n upon_o my_o reader_n i_o shall_v rather_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v appear_v any_o material_a ommission_n i_o desire_v every_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o master_n hooker_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o i_o here_o promise_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o rectify_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o a_o second_o impression_n which_o the_o printer_n say_v he_o hope_v for_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v my_o weak_a but_o faithful_a endeavour_n may_v become_v a_o better_a monument_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o worthy_a the_o memory_n of_o this_o venerable_a man._n i_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o master_n hooker_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n and_o advantage_n many_o eminent_a scholar_n and_o admirer_n of_o he_o have_v have_v by_o his_o labour_n i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o in_o sixty_o year_n no_o man_n do_v undertake_v to_o tell_v posterity_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o both_o and_o sometime_o wonder_v more_o at_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o pronounce_v my_o own_o pardon_n nor_o expect_v that_o my_o reader_n shall_v unless_o my_o introduction_n shall_v prove_v my_o apology_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o mr._n walton_n by_o dr._n king_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n honest_a isaac_n though_o a_o familiarity_n of_o forty_o year_n continuance_n and_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o your_o love_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o endear_v our_o friendship_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o affection_n much_o improve_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o private_a respect_n to_o those_o very_o many_o that_o know_v and_o love_v you_o but_o by_o your_o new_a demonstration_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n testify_v in_o a_o diligent_a true_a and_o useful_a collection_n of_o so_o many_o material_a passage_n as_o you_o have_v now_o afford_v i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o venerable_n mr._n hooker_n of_o which_o since_o desire_v by_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o yourself_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o what_o i_o know_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o learned_a book_n but_o shall_v first_o here_o take_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v happy_a in_o choose_v to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o three_o such_o person_n as_o posterity_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o honour_n which_o they_o will_v do_v the_o more_o for_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o they_o by_o your_o happy_a pen_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o unfeigned_a censure_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o my_o most_o dear_a and_o incomparable_a friend_n dr._n donne_n late_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n who_o not_o only_o trust_v i_o as_o his_o executor_n but_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n deliver_v into_o my_o hand_n those_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o his_o which_o be_v now_o make_v public_a profess_v before_o dr._n winniff_n dr._n montford_n and_o i_o think_v yourself_o then_o present_a at_o his_o bedside_n that_o it_o be_v by_o my_o restless_a importunity_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o press_n together_o with_o which_o as_o his_o best_a legacy_n he_o give_v i_o all_o his_o sermon-note_n and_o his_o other_o paper_n contain_v a_o extract_n of_o near_o fifteen_o hundred_o author_n how_o these_o be_v get_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n you_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n for_o they_o and_o how_o lose_v both_o to_o i_o and_o yourself_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o complain_v but_o since_o they_o do_v miscarry_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o general_a demonstration_n of_o his_o worth_n be_v so_o fair_o preserve_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o pen_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n indeed_o so_o well_o that_o beside_o other_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o our_o late_a time_n mr._n john_n hales_n of_o eton_n college_n affirm_v to_o i_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o life_n write_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o subject_a or_o more_o reputation_n to_o the_o writer_n than_o that_o of_o dr._n donne_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o task_n for_o dr._n donne_n you_o undertake_v the_o like_a office_n for_o our_o friend_n sir_n henry_n wolton_n betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v a_o friendship_n begin_v in_o oxford_n continue_v in_o their_o various_a travel_n and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o religious_a friendship_n of_o age_n and_o doubtless_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o dr._n donne_n if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o by_o which_o mean_n his_o and_o your_o pre-collection_n for_o that_o work_n fall_v to_o the_o happy_a manage_n of_o your_o pen_n a_o work_n which_o you_o will_v have_v decline_v if_o imperious_a persuasion_n have_v not_o
and_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whorship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o nation_n when_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fierce_o inflame_v against_o they_o their_o prophet_n just_o condemn_v they_o as_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n and_o a_o wicked_a generation_n of_o miscreant_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o he_o be_v likewise_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o singular_a mercy_n wherewith_o he_o kind_o and_o love_o embrace_v his_o faithful_a child_n howbeit_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n 11._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o visible_a flock_n they_o continue_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n 8._o wherefore_o not_o only_o among_o they_o god_n always_o have_v his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o baal_n 18._o even_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o complain_v as_o if_o that_o church_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o extinguish_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carcy_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o lack_v of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o difference_n first_o between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mystical_a and_o visible_a then_o between_o the_o visible_a sound_n and_o corrupt_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o oversight_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o light_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v this_o deceive_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o grow_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n know_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o suppose_v that_o heretic_n which_o be_v apparent_o sever_v from_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o utter_o against_o reason_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a belief_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o maintenance_n of_o rebaptisation_n their_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sore-alledged_n ground_n 19_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o saviour_n found_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o heresy_n power_n of_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o heretic_n he_o give_v it_o not_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n do_v but_o scatter_v his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n without_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o can_v again_o be_v heretic_n christian_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o remain_v they_o not_o in_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v he_o which_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o 30._o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scalter_v wherefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o misbegotten_a child_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n without_o rebaptisation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v but_o none_o in_o this_o case_n so_o earnest_a as_o cyprian_a i_o know_v no_o baptism_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o church_n only_o none_o without_o the_o church_n where_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n he_o do_v examine_v about_o belief_n who_o lip_n and_o word_n do_v breathe_v forth_o a_o canker_n the_o faithless_a do_v offer_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o wicked_a creature_n forgive_v wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n sign_v he_o which_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n bless_v a_o dead_a carrion_n promise_v life_n a_o man_n unpeaceable_a give_v peace_n a_o blasphemer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n do_v exercise_v priesthood_n a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n do_v prepare_v the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o these_o that_o evil_a also_o come_v the_o eucharist_n a_o very_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o both_o condemn_v by_o a_o better_o advise_v council_n and_o also_o revoke_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o the_o selfsame_a error_n and_o misconceit_n wherewith_o other_o being_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o possess_v they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n do_v lurk_v in_o what_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o sleep_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o the_o bath_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christ._n no_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v always_o equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o day_n of_o abia_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judah_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o free_a from_o pollution_n than_o israel_n as_o that_o solemn_a oration_n show_v wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o wise_a 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n but_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n oâ—r_fw-fr god_n but_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a he_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o st._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thyatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o other_o diffcrence_n between_o our_o estate_n before_o and_o now_o we_o know_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judah_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v idolatrous_a become_v afterward_o more_o sound_o religious_a 17._o by_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n if_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n let_v not_o judah_n sin_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o 15._o say_v joshua_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o indisposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v herself_o must_v be_v no_o stay_n unto_o we_o from_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o as_o desire_v of_o retain_v conformity_n with_o they_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v we_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o
the_o apostle_n do_v say_v of_o israel_n 11.28_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n enemy_n but_o in_o another_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n almighty_n be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v to_o frame_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o church_n we_o be_v as_o there_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o imagine_a corruption_n in_o our_o discipline_n do_v give_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o be_v though_o a_o maim_a part_n yet_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n profess_v christianity_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n can_v we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n heretic_n therefore_o be_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o father_n do_v any_o where_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v make_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o heterical_a company_n opposite_a they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v as_o separate_a heretic_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n for_o whereprofest_a unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v where_o sound_a belief_n want_v infidel_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o church_n deny_v direct_o and_o utter_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o heretic_n embrace_v and_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o their_o opinion_n although_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o maintain_v as_o most_o consonant_a thereunto_o wherefore_o be_v christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v yet_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o right_a believe_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o answer_n of_o calvin_n unto_o farell_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a parent_n do_v seem_v craze_v 1._o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o ask_v our_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n among_o you_o whether_o minister_n of_o our_o order_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lawful_o admit_v unto_o baptism_n a_o infant_n who_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o our_o church_n and_o who_o mother_n have_v salm_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v popish_a thus_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o which_o can_v be_v reckon_v member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o since_o papist_n child_n be_v such_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sound_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o geneva_n unto_o knox_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v bastard_n or_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n he_o mean_v papist_n or_o of_o person_n excommunicate_a till_o either_o the_o parent_n have_v by_o repentance_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n 283._o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v for_o their_o own_o baptism_n for_o thus_o think_v say_v he_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v over_o severe_a 285._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v popish_a but_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n also_o who_o think_v themselves_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n master_n knox_n oversight_n herein_o they_o control_v their_o sentence_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o be_v extinct_a infant_n be_v beguile_v of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o common_a seal_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o conclusion_n in_o itself_o be_v sound_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o ground_n be_v but_o weak_a whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v of_o their_o sentence_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n do_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o seed_n reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o descent_n infant_n therefore_o who_o great_a grandfather_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o godly_a do_v in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o who_o they_o descend_v have_v be_v apostate_n because_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v adopt_v they_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v defeat_v and_o break_v off_o by_o their_o parent_n impiety_n come_v between_o by_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n live_v be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n remove_v from_o adam_n himself_o yet_o we_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o uphold_v or_o to_o overthrow_v it_o only_o their_o allege_a conclusion_n we_o embrace_v so_o it_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o infant_n their_o right_n by_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o public_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o extinguish_v for_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n bear_v their_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o birth_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o not_o every_o error_n and_o fault_n yet_o heresy_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o that_o salvation_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o also_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v sever_v as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n it_o neither_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mystical_a nor_o clean_a from_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a in_o holy_a duty_n with_o what_o congruity_n then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o her_o enemy_n who_o she_o hold_v always_o for_o heretic_n do_v at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o her_o own_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v can_v teach_v heresy_n nor_o propound_v error_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o himself_o worship_v idol_n think_v amiss_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o give_v himself_o unto_o act_n diabolical_a even_o be_v pope_n how_o exclude_v they_o we_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o possible_a even_o for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o own_o personal_a persuasion_n heretical_a who_o in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n sufficient_a by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o only_a the_o visible_a church_n for_o
preservation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n although_o any_o number_n of_o christian_a man_n congregat_v may_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o then_o before_o laici_fw-la where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o say_v tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a assembly_n but_o a_o church_n as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o some_o christian_a fellowship_n the_o place_n and_o limit_n whereof_o be_v certain_a that_o wherein_o they_o have_v communion_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n instruction_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 47._o as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v those_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n again_o whosoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o the_o note_n of_o external_n profession_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v with_o addition_n betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o of_o such_o property_n common_a unto_o all_o societies_n christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o the_o name_n of_o government_n as_o common_o man_n understand_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n do_v not_o comprise_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o whereunto_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v apply_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n what_o do_v the_o great_a part_n conceive_v thereby_o but_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o superiority_n peculiar_a unto_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o other_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o church-polity_n will_v better_o serve_v because_o it_o contain_v both_o government_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o beside_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o degree_n more_o necessary_a than_o church-polity_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o order_v the_o public_a spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o which_o affirm_v speech_n to_o be_v necessary_a among_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o thereby_o import_v repub_fw-la that_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n even_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o form_n of_o polity_n much_o less_o of_o polity_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v good_a unless_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o god_n adversary_n for_o their_o author_n be_v it_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o hate_v it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o those_o thing_n sometime_o be_v which_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v and_o so_o deliver_v they_o unto_o moses_n for_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n find_v out_o by_o help_n of_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v not_o of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v of_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o well_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o the_o former_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o if_o whole_o let_v they_o show_v what_o one_o form_n of_o polity_n ever_o be_v so_o their_o own_o to_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o affirm_v neither_o deny_v they_o that_o in_o part_n even_o this_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppugn_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o take_v again_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o only_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v actual_o and_o particular_o there_o set_v down_o or_o else_o that_o also_o which_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n potential_o contain_v the_o one_o way_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o way_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v when_o they_o will_v plead_v against_o all_o other_o form_n beside_o their_o own_o see_v the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a may_v equal_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v they_o some_o large_a scope_n and_o not_o to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o these_o straits_n let_v their_o allegation_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o they_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o against_o all_o which_o deny_v it_o necessary_a that_o any_o one_o complete_a form_n of_o church-polity_n shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_z not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o against_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v allege_v although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o reject_v or_o dislike_v of_o this_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o mind_n exulcerate_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o somewhat_o there_o will_v be_v always_o which_o displease_v so_o herein_o for_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v reprove_v 26._o the_o first_o be_v misdistinguish_v because_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v as_o they_o say_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o second_o fault_n be_v injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n the_o church_n but_o have_v lest_o out_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o chain_n bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n to_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicous_a and_o dainty_a diet_n in_o which_o
way_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o infection_n oâ—_n idolaty_n and_o superstition_n by_o sever_a they_o from_o idolater_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o â—urther_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_a to_o sever_v they_o by_o ceremony_n from_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o sever_v they_o from_o any_o as_o from_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o from_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o because_o from_o they_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n of_o infection_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v 132._o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v far_o off_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o near_o â—3_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bay-leaves_a and_o green_a bough_n because_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n those_o day_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n as_o they_o do_v anima_fw-la another_o council_n decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v feast_n on_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a o_o say_v tertullian_n better_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o use_v no_o solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o the_o pentecost_n and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v call_v heathen_n the_o same_o tertullian_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o sit_v after_o they_o have_v pay_v because_o the_o idolater_n do_v so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o counsel_n in_o make_v or_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n heed_n have_v be_v take_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o idolater_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v most_o indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o same_o conformity_n be_v not_o less_o opposite_a unto_o reason_n first_o inasmuch_o as_o contrary_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o their_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o popery_n be_v antichristianity_n be_v not_o heal_v but_o by_o establishment_n of_o order_n thereunto_o opposite_a the_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o drunken_a man_n to_o sobriety_n it_o to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o excess_n of_o drink_n as_o may_v be_v to_o rectify_v a_o crooked_a stick_n we_o bend_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o on_o that_o side_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o middle_n between_o both_o which_o be_v perfect_a straightness_n utter_a inconformity_n therefore_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a policy_n which_o the_o church_n can_v use_v while_o we_o use_v their_o ceremony_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o our_o religion_n can_v stand_v by_o itself_o unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 178._o they_o hereby_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o popery_n in_o the_o end_n which_o hope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o freeze_a in_o their_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v this_o hope_n consider_v that_o which_o m._n bucer_n note_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o where_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v leave_v popery_n have_v return_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v that_o it_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n 179._o none_o make_v such_o clamour_n for_o these_o ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o who_o they_o suborn_v a_o manifest_a token_n how_o much_o they_o triumph_v and_o joy_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o breed_v grief_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o number_n that_o be_v godly_a mind_v and_o have_v antichristianity_n in_o such_o detestation_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v martyr_a with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 180._o such_o godly_a brethren_n we_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o grieve_v with_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n yea_o ceremony_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o profit_n but_o also_o danger_n of_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o infection_n which_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v mean_n to_o breed_v this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o those_o order_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o ceremony_n in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o blame_n be_v 4._o before_o we_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o whereunto_o they_o from_o who_o these_o objection_n proceed_v do_v oftentimes_o fly_v for_o defence_n and_o succour_n when_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v elide_v for_o the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n retain_v save_v only_o for_o that_o to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o our_o seem_n good_a and_o profitable_a yea_o so_o profitable_a and_o so_o good_a that_o if_o we_o have_v either_o simple_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o or_o else_o remove_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n other_o we_o have_v do_v worse_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a way_n against_o we_o herein_o have_v be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o require_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o less_o benefit_n than_o the_o abolishment_n of_o they_o will_v bring_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v how_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o they_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n traduce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o be_v popish_a the_o cause_n why_o this_o way_n seem_v better_a unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o very_a paganism_n among_o divers_a of_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n so_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v name_v popish_a they_o present_o conceive_v deep_a hatred_n against_o it_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o name_n but_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v exceed_o detestable_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v therefore_o fill_v with_o strong_a clamour_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fraught_v with_o popish_a ceremony_n they_o that_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v nothing_o but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n uphold_v the_o filthy_a relic_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v defender_n of_o that_o which_o be_v popish_a these_o be_v the_o note_n wherewith_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o many_o sigh_n with_o these_o tune_v their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o lawful_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o general_a discontentment_n as_o though_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v more_o noisome_a than_o any_o dungeon_n but_o when_o the_o author_n of_o so_o scandalous_a incantation_n be_v examine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v how_o can_v they_o justify_v such_o their_o deal_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v direct_o to_o answer_v 100_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v to_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o such_o ceremony_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v lawful_a they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o think_v such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o answer_n be_v both_o idle_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o very_o vain_a to_o make_v this_o answer_n because_o they_o
the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v christian_n here_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o which_o attentive_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o rather_o forbid_v communion_n with_o jew_n than_o imitation_n of_o they_o much_o more_o 11._o if_o with_o these_o two_o decree_n be_v compare_v a_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n let_v no_o man_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n eat_v the_o unleavened_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o nor_o send_v for_o they_o in_o sickness_n nor_o take_v physic_n at_o their_o hand_n nor_o as_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o â—ath_n with_o they_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o be_v a_o lay-person_n let_v excommunication_n be_v his_o punishment_n if_o these_o canon_n be_v any_o argument_n that_o they_o which_o make_v they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v similitude_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a appertain_v unto_o religion_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o for_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a these_o reason_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n keep_v they_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o they_o do_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n till_o constantine_n time_n for_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n do_v interchangeable_o both_o confront_v the_o jew_n and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o west_n church_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o passover_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n whereon_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n contrariwise_o the_o east_n church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o do_v now_o â—_o so_o be_v the_o east_n church_n in_o use_v leaven_a bread_n have_v do_v well_o either_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n or_o because_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o judicious_a man_n do_v in_o that_o behalf_n disallow_v do_v well_o to_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a in_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a dissimilitude_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n again_o if_o the_o west_n church_n have_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o respect_n affect_v dissimilitude_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o eastern_a church_n herein_o unto_o they_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_a bread_n difference_n in_o rite_n shall_v breed_v no_o controversy_n between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o but_o if_o controversy_n be_v once_o breed_v it_o must_v be_v end_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v therefore_o litigious_a in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n who_o honour_v of_o all_o other_o church_n most_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n from_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v draw_v that_o food_n which_o give_v he_o nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n fith_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o impossible_a unless_o the_o one_o part_n be_v yield_v unto_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v rather_o yield_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v sundry_a persuasive_a speech_n when_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v do_v have_v allege_v what_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v not_o to_o baptise_v they_o anew_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o heretic_n convert_v aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v yea_o or_o no_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n with_o exceed_v great_a stomach_n say_v stephani_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o wretchedness_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v that_o her_o way_n she_o frame_v to_o the_o example_n of_o heretic_n that_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o heavenly_a instruction_n have_v deliver_v light_n itself_o do_v borrow_v from_o darkness_n and_o christian_n do_v that_o which_o antichrist_n do_v now_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v do_v that_o to_o further_a a_o better_a cause_n which_o cyprian_n do_v to_o countenance_v a_o worse_o namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o have_v take_v advantage_n at_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o cyprian_a of_o heretic_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n always_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v or_o howsoever_o constantine_n do_v take_v occasion_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o say_v maxim_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o spiteful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v every_o motive_n argument_n use_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o still_o to_o conclude_v the_o like_a by_o concern_v all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n when_o as_o probable_a enducement_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v both_o this_o and_o other_o allegation_n suitable_a unto_o it_o cease_v to_o bark_v any_o long_a idle_o against_o that_o truth_n the_o course_n and_o passage_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o hinder_v 12._o but_o the_o weighty_a exception_n scandalous_a and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v be_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v they_o be_v scandalous_a yea_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v stumble_v block_n and_o grievous_a cause_n of_o offence_n concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n what_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offensive_a second_o what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v such_o and_o three_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o not_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v whensoever_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v and_o be_v angry_a at_o to_o think_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o that_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o man_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o so_o fearful_a manner_n say_v 6._o whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v any_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o they_o construe_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v anger_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a artisan_n which_o carry_v a_o good_a mind_n by_o not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o displease_v he_o better_a he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v to_o scandalize_v veland_n man_n be_v scandalize_v when_o they_o be_v move_v lead_v and_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n at_o good_a thing_n evil_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o israel_n they_o take_v occasion_n at_o his_o poor_a estate_n and_o at_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o think_v he_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a mesias_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o such_o ample_a and_o stately_a term_n but_o that_o which_o we_o therefore_o term_v offensive_a because_o it_o invit_v man_n to_o offend_v and_o by_o a_o dumb_a kind_n of_o provocation_n encourage_v move_v or_o any_o way_n lead_v unto_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v active_o scandalous_a now_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o even_o by_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o this_o force_n of_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n of_o which_o kind_n all_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o david_n be_v scandalous_a in_o that_o bloody_a act_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v scandalous_a when_o their_o public_a disorder_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o tertullian_n
st._n augustine_n 114._o appoint_v no_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o go_n again_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o god_n erect_v temple_n we_o not_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o memorial_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n with_o god_n be_v still_o live_v divers_a consideration_n there_o be_v for_o which_o christian_n church_n may_v first_o take_v their_o name_n of_o saint_n as_o either_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n it_o please_v god_n there_o to_o show_v some_o rare_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n which_o those_o saint_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thereby_o make_v the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v uénerable_a or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o like_v good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o mention_v they_o often_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o person_n may_v cause_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v and_o meditation_n to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o can_v just_o account_v it_o superstition_n to_o give_v unto_o church_n those_o sore-reheased_n name_n as_o memorial_n either_o of_o holy_a person_n or_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o founder_n do_v with_o such_o meaning_n name_n thém_n shall_v not_o we_o in_o otherwise_o take_v they_o offer_v they_o injury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_a or_o uncertain_a what_o they_o mean_v yet_o this_o construction_n be_v more_o favourable_a charity_n i_o hope_v constrain_v no_o man_n which_o stand_v doubtful_a of_o their_o mind_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o hard_a and_o worst_a interpretation_n that_o their_o word_n can_v carry_v yea_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o all_o for_o the_o error_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o behalf_n have_v therein_o a_o supertitious_a intent_n wherefore_o shall_v their_o fault_n prejudice_v we_o who_o as_o all_o man_n know_v do_v use_n by_o way_n of_o mere_a distinction_n the_o name_n which_o they_o of_o superstition_n give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v both_o day_n and_o month_n be_v we_o culpable_a of_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v who_o first_o invent_v they_o the_o sign_n castor_n and_o pallux_n superstitious_o give_v unto_o that_o ship_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n sail_v pollute_v not_o the_o evangelist_n pen_n 11._o who_o thereby_o do_v but_o distinguish_v that_o ship_n from_o other_o if_o to_o daniel_n there_o have_v be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n but_o only_o beltisbazzar_n 277._o give_v he_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o babylonian_a idol_n belti_fw-la shall_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n cleave_v unto_o every_o man_n which_o have_v so_o term_v he_o by_o way_n of_o personal_a difference_n only_o be_v it_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n these_o nice_a curiosity_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o labour_n which_o we_o bestow_v to_o answer_v they_o 14._o the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v a_o fancy_n church_n which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n a_o fault_n no_o less_o grievous_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v true_a than_o if_o some_o king_n shall_v build_v his_o mansion-house_n by_o the_o model_n of_o solomon_n palace_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o church_n and_o their_o temple_n have_v one_o end_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v one_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o have_v room_n to_o that_o purpose_n such_o as_o we_o have_v none_o our_o church_n be_v place_n provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v there_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o due_a and_o decent_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o order_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o jew_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n our_o church_n divide_v by_o certain_a partition_n although_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o they_o have_v their_o several_a for_o heathen_a nation_n their_o several_a for_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n their_o several_a for_o man_n their_o several_a for_o woman_n their_o several_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a their_o several_a there_o be_v in_o we_o for_o local_a distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o with_o any_o great_a strictness_n or_o curiosity_n observe_v neither_o but_o one_o partition_n the_o cause_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v there_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o no_o other_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o this_o be_v now_o make_v a_o matter_n so_o heinous_a as_o if_o our_o religion_n thereby_o be_v become_v even_o plain_a judaisme_n and_o as_o though_o we_o retain_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o there_o may_v not_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o enter_v accoul_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o some_o it_o high_o displease_v that_o so_o great_a expense_n this_o way_n be_v employ_v church_n the_o mother_n of_o such_o magnificence_n they_o think_v be_v but_o only_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o far_o and_o pride_n suppose_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o delight_v to_o dwell_v sumptuous_o or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o chargeable_a pâ—mp_n no_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n most_o acceptable_o serve_v when_o his_o temple_n be_v room_n borrow_v within_o the_o house_n of_o poor_a man_n this_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o nakedness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n what_o thought_n or_o cogitation_n they_o have_v which_o be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o have_v descend_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o we_o need_v not_o search_v it_o come_v we_o grant_v may_v time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o their_o drift_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v divers_a the_o charge_n of_o herod_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v ambitious_a yet_o solomon_n virtuous_a constantine_n holy_a but_o howsoever_o their_o heart_n be_v dispose_v by_o who_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o bane_v the_o work_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o or_o take_v away_o from_o other_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o touch_v god_n himself_o have_v he_o any_o where_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o dwell_v beggarly_a and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o be_v worship_v save_v only_o in_o poor_a cottage_n even_o than_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o acceptable_o honour_v of_o his_o people_n as_o ever_o when_o the_o stately_a place_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o adorn_v his_o temple_n jud._n this_o be_v most_o suitable_a decent_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o gospel_n except_o we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o 12._o the_o officer_n of_o julian_n do_v as_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n give_v verdict_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v 34._o a_o man_n need_v not_o say_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o this_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o less_o for_o in_o their_o season_n they_o be_v all_o worthy_a praise_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o conclude_v as_o touch_v these_o two_o so_o contrary_a way_n of_o provide_v in_o mean_a or_o in_o costly_a sort_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o man_n need_v not_o say_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o this_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o less_o for_o with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o season_n both_o allowable_a the_o one_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o plenty_n when_o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n behold_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v the_o second_o which_o have_v not_o builder_n of_o like_a ability_n the_o tear_n of_o their_o grieve_a eye_n the_o prophet_n 10_o endeavour_v with_o comfort_n to_o wipe_v away_o whereas_o if_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v less_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o rejoice_v than_o weep_v their_o prophet_n better_a to_o reprove_v than_o comfort_n it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a persecution_n that_o her_o service_n do_v to_o god_n be_v not_o solemn_o perform_v in_o temple_n fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o
infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v intuitive_o behold_v we_o on_o earth_n apprehend_v principal_o by_o faith_n in_o part_n also_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o grow_v from_o experience_n of_o those_o effect_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 23._o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o such_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o due_a admiration_n acknowledge_v which_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n excellency_n by_o occasion_n of_o special_a effect_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a subject_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a matter_n purposely_o treat_v of_o in_o all_o psalm_n if_o that_o joyful_a hymn_n of_o glory_n have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o name_n we_o therewith_o extol_v and_o magnify_v can_v we_o place_v it_o more_o fit_o then_o where_o now_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o close_a or_o conclusion_n to_o psalm_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o new_o or_o unnecessary_o invent_v â—8_o we_o must_v say_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v even_o so_o baptise_v and_o as_o we_o baptise_v even_o so_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v even_o so_o give_v glory_n baptise_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o declare_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n when_o in_o minister_a baptism_n and_o make_v confession_n and_o give_v glory_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o three_o and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o arian_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o honour_n excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n first_o begin_v but_o receive_v long_o before_o and_o allege_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n arian_n if_o say_v fabadius_n there_o be_v that_o inequality_n which_o they_o affirm_v then_o do_v we_o every_o day_n blaspheme_v god_n when_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o arian_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o this_o do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n alter_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n whereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o jar_n which_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n mention_n 19_o in_o their_o quire_n while_o they_o praise_v god_n together_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v it_o appear_v what_o opinion_n every_o man_n hold_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o glorify_v some_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o sort_n thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v define_v the_o other_o sort_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a his_o inequality_n leontivos_fw-la their_o bishop_n although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o better_a part_n yet_o wary_a and_o subtle_a as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v plain_o hear_v to_o use_v either_o form_n perhaps_o lest_o his_o open_a contradiction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v not_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o less_o apt_a to_o be_v private_o win_v or_o peradventure_o for_o that_o though_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o from_o they_o he_o dissent_v which_o think_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o unequal_a but_o unlike_a as_o aetuis_fw-la do_v upon_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a surmise_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 13._o one_o god_n of_o who_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o one_o spirit_n in_o who_o his_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n do_v argue_v a_o different_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v ouâ—_n of_o which_o blind_a collection_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o their_o new_a devise_a form_n do_v first_o spring_n but_o in_o truth_n even_o that_o very_a form_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v then_o use_v save_v that_o they_o choose_v it_o to_o serve_v as_o their_o special_a mark_n of_o recognisance_n and_o give_v it_o secret_o within_o themselves_o a_o sinister_a construction_n have_v not_o otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o sound_v towards_o impiety_n for_o albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o equal_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o three_o and_o that_o without_o any_o odds_o any_o difference_n yet_o touch_v his_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o continual_a effect_n and_o our_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o unto_o he_o likewise_o by_o virtuous_a office_n do_v not_o every_o tongue_n both_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v in_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o way_n marvellous_a again_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n save_v only_o where_o evil_a mind_n do_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v most_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o else_o the_o voice_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n but_o of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o end_v sometime_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n always_o with_o word_n of_o glory_n wherein_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v due_a honour_n and_o till_o arianism_n have_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a sharpness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n man_n be_v not_o curious_a what_o syllable_n or_o particle_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v upon_o which_o confidence_n and_o trust_v notwithstanding_o when_o st._n basil_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o like_a indifferency_n and_o to_o conclude_v public_a prayer_n glorify_v sometime_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o long_a custom_n have_v enure_v they_o unto_o the_o former_a kindealone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v new_a and_o strange_a in_o their_o ear_n this_o needless_a experiment_n bring_v afterward_o upon_o he_o a_o necessary_a labour_n of_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o act_n against_o they_o who_o because_o the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n too_o much_o drown_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o colorourable_a matter_n and_o exceed_v forward_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o suspicious_a innovation_n how_o have_v the_o world_n forsake_v that_o course_n which_o it_o sometime_o hold_v how_o be_v the_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n alter_v may_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o st._n basils_n authority_n and_o quality_n a_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n far_o and_o wide_o call_v in_o question_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o painful_a apology_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whole_a volume_n and_o yet_o hardly_o to_o obtain_v with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o pardon_n the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o their_o usual_a church_n liturgy_n it_o be_v think_v in_o he_o a_o unpardonable_a offence_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o intolerable_a that_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v unaltered_a the_o very_a creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o sacred_a hymn_n of_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v sound_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v now_o reckon_v as_o superfluity_n which_o we_o must_v in_o any_o case_n pare_v away_o leave_v we_o cloy_v god_n with_o too_o much_o service_n be_v there_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o
of_o word_n as_o alchemy_n do_v or_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o metal_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n what_o it_o list_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n all_o truth_n to_o nothing_o or_o howsoever_o such_o voluntary_a exercise_n of_o wit_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o place_n which_o usual_o serve_v as_o this_o do_v concern_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n less_o be_v permit_v to_o hide_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n they_o cunning_o affirm_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o material_a water_n when_o they_o know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v name_v that_o ever_o do_v otherwise_o either_o expound_v or_o allege_v the_o place_n then_o as_o imply_v external_n baptism_n shall_v that_o which_o have_v always_o 23._o receive_v this_o and_o no_o other_o construction_n be_v now_o disguise_v with_o a_o toy_n of_o novelty_n must_v we_o need_v at_o the_o only_a show_n of_o a_o critical_a conceit_n without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n utter_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n john_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n water_n dry_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v two_o thing_n plain_o and_o express_o specify_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o a_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o presume_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o at_o if_o the_o clause_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o need_v we_o may_v by_o such_o rate_n exposition_n attain_v perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v think_v witty_a but_o with_o ill_a advice_n final_o if_o at_o ghost_n the_o time_n when_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n come_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o baptise_a new_a baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o their_o latter_a baptism_n as_o well_o a_o 3._o visible_a descent_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o secret_a miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o on_o we_o he_o accomplish_v likewise_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o with_o water_n thereunto_o adjoin_v since_o the_o faithful_a expounder_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o own_o deed_n let_v that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v manifest_o wrought_v declare_v what_o his_o speech_n do_v doubtful_o utter_v 60._o to_o this_o they_o add_v preach_v that_o as_o we_o err_v by_o follow_v a_o wrong_a construction_n of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v so_o our_o second_o oversight_n be_v that_o we_o thereupon_o infer_v a_o necessity_n overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a the_o true_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o sew_v proposition_n consider_v will_v soon_o decide_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v know_v 5._o cause_n or_o set_a mean_n whereby_o any_o great_a good_a be_v usual_o procure_v or_o man_n deliver_v from_o grievous_a evil_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v necessary_a and_o if_o regeneration_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n will_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n that_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o impossible_a save_v only_o for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o his_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o to_o our_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o 4._o necessary_a than_o regeneration_n itself_o necessary_a unto_o life_n three_o unless_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a cause_n so_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a outward_a mean_a to_o our_o regeneration_n what_o construction_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o those_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o water_n why_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o 2d_o with_o water_n god_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n term_v baptism_n 5._o a_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n what_o purpose_n have_v they_o in_o give_v man_n advice_n to_o receive_v outward_a baptism_n and_o in_o persuade_v they_o it_o do_v avail_v 38._o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o itself_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a without_o the_o present_a operation_n whereof_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v possible_o grow_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o see_v effect_n do_v never_o prevent_v the_o necessary_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v apparent_o both_o know_v and_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o particular_n although_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o make_v not_o baptism_n a_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o their_o 3._o baptism_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v on_o the_o very_a outward_a sacrament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o embrace_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n what_o we_o receive_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o we_o receive_v grace_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v dom._n incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o bapt._n all_o former_a guiltiness_n as_o also_o that_o 80._o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v that_o elevate_v too_o much_o the_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n of_o life_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o that_o eternal_a election_n which_o notwithstanding_o include_v a_o subordination_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n secret_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o build_v upon_o god_n election_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a vanity_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v man_n call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n embrace_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n receive_v he_o fear_v not_o 1._o then_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a saint_n he_o 8._o than_o account_v they_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o clean_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n till_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o preordination_n unto_o life_n which_o none_o can_v know_v of_o save_v god_n what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o 11._o account_n but_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a alien_n altogether_o without_o hope_n stranger_n utter_o without_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o by_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sensible_a token_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v bold_o gather_v that_o he_o who_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v now_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n have_v also_o long_o sithence_o intend_v we_o that_o whereunto_o they_o lead_v but_o let_v we_o never_o think_v iâ—_n safe_a to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o last_o end_n by_o bare_a conjectural_a collection_n of_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o mean_n fail_v that_o shall_v come_v between_o predestination_n bring_v not_o to_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n 30._o vocation_n wherein_o our_o baptism_n be_v imply_v for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o man_n without_o birth_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n new_o bear_v but_o by_o that_o baptism_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o make_v we_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o just_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o actual_a entrance_n into_o god_n house_n the_o first_o apparent_a 15._o beginning_n of_o life_n a_o seal_n perhaps_o to_o the_o receiuâ—â—_n grace_n of_o election_n before_o receive_v but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n here_o a_o step_n that_o have_v not_o any_o before_o it_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a valentinian_n heretic_n some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o to_o it_o they_o ascribe_v all_o and_o so_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pretend_v that_o as_o ignorance_n have_v
lest_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o give_v unto_o it_o shall_v burden_n we_o as_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o cause_n which_o the_o father_n have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v to_o use_v the_o same_o nor_o final_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o by_o error_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 66._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v after_o they_o have_v baptise_a baptism_n to_o add_v thereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o caâ—_n illumination_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o some_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v be_v our_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n to_o that_o intent_n be_v available_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n either_o most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n with_o prayer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o personal_a benediction_n the_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o restrain_a desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n thus_o when_o israel_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manasses_n josephs_n son_n 14._o he_o impose_v upon_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v god_n in_o who_o sight_n my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n the_o prophet_n which_o heal_v disease_n by_o prayer_n use_v therein_o the_o selfsame_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o when_o elizeus_fw-la will_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 11._o for_o cure_v of_o his_o foul_a disease_n it_o much_o offend_v he_o i_o think_v say_v he_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o man_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o heal_v the_o â—â—eprosie_n 18._o in_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o man_n unto_o room_n of_o divine_a call_v the_o like_a be_v usual_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o christ._n their_o suit_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_n be_v also_o tender_v oftentimes_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v in_o such_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o which_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n do_v so_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o restauration_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v worthy_o judge_v as_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o infusion_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n into_o they_o who_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o deprave_v with_o that_o malice_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 15._o they_o bring_v he_o therefore_o young_a child_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v continue_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o thousand_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o 16.17_o to_o cast_v one_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o drive_v away_o serpent_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harm_n which_o any_o deadly_a poison_n can_v work_v and_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o power_n common_a at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o all_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o derive_v or_o communicate_v unto_o all_o other_o man_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o â—_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o none_o but_o they_o and_o presume_v 18._o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o may_v sell_v it_o seek_v to_o purchase_v it_o of_o they_o with_o money_n and_o as_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 〈…〉_z for_o say_v irenaus_n they_o which_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o such_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o work_v some_o cast_v one_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v be_v thereby_o win_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n some_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n some_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o of_o dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o have_v afterward_o many_o year_n converse_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v innumerable_a wherewith_o god_n have_v enrich_v his_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o church_n every_o day_n do_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o good_a of_o nation_n neither_o fraudulent_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n to_o herself_o but_o as_o free_o bestow_v as_o god_n on_o she_o have_v bestow_v his_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o that_o power_n 15._o st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o last_v always_o lest_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a with_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o the_o strangeness_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o inflame_v they_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n declare_v how_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v then_o expire_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a grace_n more_o rare_o observe_v in_o some_o either_o then_o or_o of_o latter_a day_n now_o whereas_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n such_o power_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v be_v for_o other_o very_a special_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n thereby_o enjoy_v the_o father_n every_o where_o impute_v unto_o it_o that_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o make_v we_o first_o christian_n man_n but_z when_o we_o be_v make_v such_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o virtue_n aim_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n for_o after_o baptism_n administer_v there_o follow_v say_v tertullian_n imposition_n of_o hand_n baptis_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o fit_a seat_n st._n cyprian_n in_o more_o particular_a manner_n â—_o allude_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o here_o especial_o be_v respect_v how_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o power_n and_o force_v wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n enable_v be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o that_o pernicious_a hold_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v of_o it_o nor_o only_o so_o purify_v and_o make_v clean_o that_o no_o stain_n or_o blemish_n of_o
of_o the_o time_n when_o siege_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o all_o these_o not_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a constitution_n of_o their_o own_o the_o prophet_n 14._o zachary_n express_o touch_v that_o st._n jerome_n follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v the_o first_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o break_n of_o those_o two_o table_n when_o moses_n descend_v from_o mount_n senai_n the_o second_o a_o memorial_n as_o well_o of_o god_n indignation_n condemn_v they_o to_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o of_o his_o wrath_n in_o permit_v chaldean_n to_o waste_v burn_v and_o destroy_v their_o city_n the_o last_o a_o memorial_n of_o heavy_a tiding_n bring_v out_o of_o jury_n to_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o live_v as_o captive_n in_o foreign_a part_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n consider_v that_o each_o time_n of_o sorrow_n be_v natural_o evermore_o a_o register_n of_o all_o such_o grievous_a event_n as_o have_v happen_v either_o in_o or_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v 23._o sundry_a other_o fast_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n ordain_v among_o they_o by_o like_a occasion_n and_o observe_v in_o like_a manner_n beside_o their_o weekly_a abstinence_n munday_n and_o thursdays_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n when_o man_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o and_o same_o sort_n but_o either_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o whole_o of_o all_o food_n during_o the_o time_n that_o their_o fast_n continue_v or_o by_o abate_v both_o the_o quantity_n and_o kind_n of_o diet._n we_o have_v of_o the_o one_o a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la fast_v and_o as_o plain_a a_o precedent_n for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o taste_v flash_n nor_o wine_n their_o table_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v have_v not_o that_o usual_a furniture_n of_o such_o dish_n as_o do_v cherish_v blood_n with_o blood_n but_o jeâ—us_n for_o food_n they_o have_v bread_n for_o suppage_n salt_n and_o for_o sauce_n herb_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o allude_v say_v one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v those_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v eat_v herb_n this_o austere_a repast_n they_o take_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o abstinence_n the_o whole_a day_n for_o to_o forfeit_v a_o noon_n meal_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v themselves_o at_o night_n be_v not_o their_o use_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accustom_v themselves_o on_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o do_v not_o always_o fast_o the_o sabbath_n their_o fast_n be_v partly_o in_o token_n of_o penitency_n humiliation_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n partly_o in_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n which_o second_o consideration_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o and_o bold_o affirm_v any_o thing_n may_v induce_v to_o abstain_v till_o noon_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v on_o fast_v day_n to_o do_v till_o night_n may_v it_o not_o very_o well_o he_o think_v that_o hereunto_o the_o sacred_a 〈…〉_z scripture_n do_v give_v some_o secret_a kind_n of_o testimony_n josephus_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o day_n they_o divide_v into_o twelve_o be_v wont_n on_o the_o sabbath_n always_o to_o call_v they_o home_o unto_o meat_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o 76._o heathen_n do_v therefore_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n beside_o they_o which_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o rub_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v aim_v also_o at_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bodily_a pain_n so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o defence_n which_o our_o saviour_n there_o use_v be_v more_o direct_a and_o literal_a to_o justify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o fast_v then_o in_o work_v at_o that_o time_n final_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o themselves_o when_o god_n first_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n whereas_o some_o in_o disdain_n and_o spite_n term_v grace_n drunkenness_n it_o be_v then_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o but_o only_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v they_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o other_o cavil_n 5._o these_o man_n say_v peter_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v since_o as_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o overpast_a howbeit_o leave_v this_o in_o suspense_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o certain_o know_v and_o to_o come_v from_o jew_n to_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o of_o private_a voluntary_o fast_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v 4._o more_o than_o once_o and_o say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v sometime_o command_v throughout_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sellicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o set_n and_o certain_a day_n to_o be_v general_o keep_v of_o all_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o where_o himself_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o his_o absence_n will_v soon_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o fast_v it_o seem_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o festival_n day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o first_o sorrowful_a and_o mourn_a day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o departure_n oâ—t_v of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o grief_n till_o they_o see_v he_o raise_v who_o death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o heaviness_n therefore_o the_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v be_v also_o keep_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o weep_a day_n the_o custom_n of_o fast_v these_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v undoubted_o most_o ancient_a in_o so_o much_o philip._n that_o ignatius_n not_o think_v he_o a_o catholic_n christian_n man_n which_o do_v not_o abhor_v and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o avoid_v fast_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n do_v notwithstanding_o except_v for_o ever_o that_o one_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o easter-eve_n as_o with_o we_o it_o always_o do_v and_o do_v sometime_o also_o with_o they_o which_o keep_v at_o that_o time_n their_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o order_n that_o even_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o the_o other_o two_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v weekly_o but_o this_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n live_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v place_n throughout_o all_o church_n no_o not_o in_o milan_n where_o himself_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o that_o canâ—â—_n he_o say_v that_o although_o at_o rome_n he_o observe_v the_o saturday_n fast_o because_o such_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n in_o rome_n nevertheless_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o home_n he_o do_v otherwise_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o day_n have_v another_o instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wednesday_n for_o that_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v weekly_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n beside_o that_o whereon_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v death_n it_o seem_v best_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n of_o that_o day_n especial_o whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v to_o have_v first_o contrive_v their_o treason_n together_o with_o judas_n against_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o institute_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o time_n of_o like_a exercise_n be_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o man_n good_a and_o concern_v every_o christian_n man_n duty_n herein_o sure_o that_o which_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n be_v before_o allege_v to_o have_v do_v be_v such_o as_o all_o man_n favour_v equity_n must_v needs_o allow_v and_o follow_v if_o they_o affect_v peace_n as_o for_o their_o specify_v error_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v whether_o voluntary_o fast_v with_o a_o virtuous_a purpose_n of_o mind_n be_v any_o medicinable_a remedy_n of_o evil_n or_o a_o duty_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o rewardable_a as_o other_o office_n be_v which_o proceed_v from_o christian_a piety_n
it_o sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o we_o namely_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o house_n whence_o the_o dead_a be_v bring_v it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial-feast_n and_o a_o consolatory_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thereat_o to_o utter_v albeit_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v also_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o antsient_a as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n custom_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v it_o once_o at_o any_o time_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o either_o church_n or_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v ever_o judge_v this_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a undecent_a unfit_a for_o christianity_n till_o these_o miserable_a day_n wherein_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v superstitious_a abuse_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o testify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v true_a religion_n be_v pluck_v at_o and_o in_o some_o place_n even_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a rootsâ—_n take_v away_o this_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o show_v at_o burial_n the_o peculiar_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o dumb_a funeral_n what_o one_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v we_o be_v christian_a man_n 76._o i_o come_v now_o unto_o that_o function_n which_o undertake_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n consist_v as_o this_o do_v in_o action_n be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o by_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o function_n in_o both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v public_o worship_v of_o his_o church_n and_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o mean_n which_o christian_n discipline_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o save_v man_n for_o whether_o we_o several_o take_v and_o consider_v man_n one_o by_o one_o or_o else_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o society_n and_o body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o every_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o he_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o other_o sound_n and_o sincere_a virtue_n from_o whence_o both_o here_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o hereafter_o more_o abundant_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o felicity_n arise_v because_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o must_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o very_a worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o secular_a happiness_n the_o temporal_a and_o natural_a good_a estate_n both_o of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n hang_v chief_o upon_o religion_n and_o do_v evermore_o give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o consideration_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o faithful_o serve_v god_n for_o if_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a world_n against_o his_o will_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n second_o that_o albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o impious_a to_o have_v yet_o impiety_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o temporal_a blessing_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o blessing_n to_o attend_v as_o handmaid_n upon_o religion_n and_o four_a that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n religion_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v possible_o continue_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n worldly_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o phoenis_n first_o be_v a_o theorem_a both_o understand_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o labour_v in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n except_o it_o be_v perfect_o understand_v by_o good_a thing_n temporal_a therefore_o we_o mean_v length_n of_o day_n health_n of_o body_n store_n of_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n quietness_n prosperous_a success_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n riches_n with_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o use_v they_o during_o life_n reputation_n follow_v we_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a child_n or_o such_o as_o instead_o of_o child_n we_o wish_v to_o leave_v successor_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o happiness_n these_o thing_n be_v natural_o every_o man_n desire_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v the_o same_o they_o we_o confess_v he_o gracious_o bless_v of_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o mean_a be_v wealth_n reputation_n the_o chief_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o esteem_v the_o gain_n of_o honour_n a_o ample_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a perpetuity_n of_o goodness_n nature_n have_v teach_v to_o affect_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o somewhat_o independent_o good_a as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o speculation_n of_o truth_n none_o who_o desire_n be_v right_o order_v will_v wish_v to_o live_v to_o breathe_v and_o move_v without_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v beseem_v man_n excellency_n wherefore_o have_v not_o how_o to_o employ_v it_o we_o wax_v weary_a even_o of_o life_n itself_o health_n be_v precious_a because_o sickness_n do_v breed_v that_o pain_n which_o disable_v action_n again_o why_o do_v man_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n but_o for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v many_o do_v need_v many_o help_a hand_n to_o further_o they_o between_o troublesome_a and_o quiet_a day_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n if_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v the_o other_o uphold_v our_o liberty_n of_o action_n furthermore_o if_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v succeed_v it_o rejoice_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o thereby_o reap_v as_o in_o that_o it_o probable_o argue_v our_o action_n to_o have_v be_v orderly_o and_o well-guided_n heracl_n as_o for_o riches_n to_o he_o which_o have_v and_o do_v nothing_o with_o they_o they_o be_v a_o contumely_n honour_n be_v common_o presume_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o ambitious_a mind_n thirst_v after_o it_o their_o endeavour_n be_v testimony_n how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n to_o possess_v that_o body_n the_o very_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n final_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o take_v in_o do_v that_o when_o life_n forsake_v we_o still_o our_o desire_n to_o continue_v action_n and_o to_o work_v though_o not_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o they_o who_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o cause_v we_o provident_o to_o resign_v into_o other_o man_n hand_n the_o help_v we_o have_v gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n devise_v also_o the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o all_o the_o part_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v only_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o rise_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o good_a as_o wherein_o a_o right_a desire_n do_v ever_o stay_v or_o rest_v itself_o now_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v enjoy_v of_o those_o which_o have_v they_o know_v they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v hate_n his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v that_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 23._o that_o god_n shall_v cause_v a_o pestilence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v strike_v they_o with_o consume_a grief_n 22._o with_o fever_n burn_a disease_n and_o sore_n which_o be_v past_a cure_n that_o when_o the_o impious_a be_v fall_v all_o man_n shall_v tread_v they_o down_o and_o none_o show_v countenance_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o much_o as_o by_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v beâ—eave_v they_o of_o peace_n that_o all_o counsel_n complot_n and_o practice_n against_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unjust_a be_v beggary_n that_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v purify_v 1â—_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o robber_n starve_v if_o
say_v cyprian_n rogatianum_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v elect_v apostle_n but_o deacon_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o church-goods_a the_o care_n of_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expeace_n may_v be_v religious_o and_o faithful_o deal_v in_o a_o part_n also_o of_o their_o office_n be_v attendance_n upon_o their_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n tral_n for_o which_o cause_n ignatius_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o angelical_a power_n do_v serve_v he_o these_o only_a be_v the_o use_n for_o which_o deacon_n be_v first_o make_v if_o the_o church_n have_v sithence_o extend_v their_o ministry_n further_o than_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o think_v the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n violate_v except_o there_o appear_v some_o prohibition_n which_o have_v abridge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o i_o note_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_a that_o deacon_n shall_v sometime_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v who_o institution_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o another_o end_n to_o charge_v they_o for_o this_o as_o man_n not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o as_o breaker_n into_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o other_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o once_o admit_v it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n it_o appertain_v now_o unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o intrusion_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v but_o rather_o in_o we_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v it_o suppose_v we_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n that_o they_o can_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n what_o be_v there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o discharge_v be_v teacher_n yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o burden_n of_o teach_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o other_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v deacon_n which_o may_v undertake_v it_o be_v it_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wax_a great_a it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v unto_o table_n also_o the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_v that_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v follow_v therefore_o unto_o this_o they_o appoint_v other_o whereupon_o we_o may_v right_o ground_v this_o axiom_n that_o when_o the_o subject_n wherein_o one_o man_n labour_n of_o sundry_a kind_n be_v employ_v do_v wax_n so_o great_a that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o manage_v it_o sufficient_o as_o before_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o help_v this_o be_v by_o divide_v their_o charge_n into_o slipe_n and_o ordain_v of_o under-officer_n as_o our_o saviour_n under_o twelve_o apostle_n seventy_o presbyter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n seven_o deacon_n to_o be_v under_o both_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v less_o reasonable_a that_o when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o to_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o a_o combination_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o division_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v make_v both_o pastor_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v man_n so_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o pastoral_a vocation_n but_o break_v into_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o 8._o to_o allege_v against_o they_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n as_o against_o we_o he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n be_v allege_v in_o great_a dislike_n of_o grant_v licence_n for_o deacon_n to_o preach_v be_v very_o hard_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o poor_a much_o relief_n especial_o widow_n but_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v always_o querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o less_o respect_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o can_v without_o hindrance_n to_o their_o weighty_a business_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o grudge_v that_o other_o have_v too_o much_o and_o they_o too_o little_a the_o grecian_a widow_n short_a commons_o than_o the_o hebrew_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n now_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v clean_o wear_v out_o those_o first_o occasion_n for_o which_o the_o deaconship_n be_v then_o most_o necessary_a it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v afterward_o extend_v to_o other_o service_n and_o so_o remain_v as_o at_o this_o present_a day_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v a_o error_n in_o epiphanius_n 21._o for_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o place_n of_o weighty_a unto_o room_n of_o mean_a labour_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v follow_v teach_v with_o more_o freedom_n commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o table_n unto_o deacon_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o choose_v so_o many_o out_o of_o those_o seventy_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o table_n when_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o make_v they_o teacher_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o long_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a and_o large_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o that_o which_o presbyter_n and_o the_o low_a that_o which_o deacon_n have_v touch_v prophet_n they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v from_o above_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 27._o of_o this_o sort_n agabus_n be_v and_o beside_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n sundry_a other_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o nowhere_o since_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v where_o either_o to_o serve_v as_o presbyter_n or_o as_o deacon_n evangelist_n be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v they_o who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n evangelist_n 18._o ananias_n 24._o apollo_n 36._o timothy_n and_o other_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o concern_v evangelist_n afterward_o in_o trajan's_n day_n the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a note_v that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o do_v with_o singular_a love_n of_o wisdom_n affect_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o travel_v undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n final_o who_o the_o apostle_n name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o other_o be_v they_o than_o presbyter_n also_o howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n i_o beseech_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hitherto_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o question_n about_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_v because_o they_o principal_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o place_n that_o all_o partiality_n lay_v aside_o they_o will_v sincere_o weigh_v and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o misinterpret_v both_o place_n and_o all_o by_o surmise_v incompatible_a office_n where_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o sundry_a grace_n gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n bestow_v to_o they_o of_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n place_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o first_o of_o all_o some_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o
presume_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o forego_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o always_o to_o use_v and_o convert_v to_o our_o benefit_n whatsoever_o our_o religion_n have_v honour_v he_o withal_o but_o sure_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v often_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n most_o common_o for_o gold_n have_v flanel_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a saw_n of_o old_a be_v glaucus_n his_o change_n the_o proverb_n be_v now_o a_o church-bargain_n and_o for_o fear_v leave_v covetousness_n alone_o shall_v linger_v out_o the_o time_n too_o much_o 17._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o that_o expedition_n which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n thereof_o do_v vehement_o wish_v he_o have_v by_o certain_a strong_a enchantment_n so_o deep_o bewitch_v religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o end_n a_o earnest_a solicitor_n and_o a_o eloquent_a persuader_n of_o sacrilege_n urge_v confident_o that_o the_o very_o best_a service_n which_o man_n of_o power_n can_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ceremony_n to_o sweep_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o hare_n as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v first_o bear_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n wanton_a 11_o it_o be_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o throw_v to_o dog_n that_o they_o which_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n as_o offering_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n poison_a religion_n that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a blood_n of_o goat_n that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o good_n be_v better_a bestow_v otherwise_o that_o polycarp'_v disciple_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o good_n as_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v neither_o origen_n he_o which_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o gift_n and_o oblation_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v error_n reformation_n of_o error_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o former_a age_n do_v unwise_o give_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o like_a sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o time_n thereof_o may_v peradventure_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o behold_v it_o thus_o have_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o adversary_n as_o through_o defect_n of_o counsel_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o order_n 80._o there_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o ordination_n which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n sacred_a the_o charge_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n allot_v unto_o he_o for_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o last_o the_o maintenance_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o receive_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o bestow_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ministerial_a order_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o four_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o next_o for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o eclcesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o country_n people_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o at_o the_o length_n among_o the_o rest_n our_o own_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o other_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n save_v only_o according_a to_o those_o â—2_n city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o church_n do_v in_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 21_o church_n then_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o so_o convenient_a sort_n limit_v as_o now_o they_o be_v first_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o state_n and_o then_o within_o each_o state_n by_o more_o particular_a precinct_n till_o at_o the_o length_n we_o descend_v unto_o several_a congregation_n term_v parish_n with_o far_o narrow_a restraint_n than_o this_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v grow_v their_o error_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v now_o to_o perform_v towards_o the_o church_n their_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n some_o particular_a congregation_n of_o parish_n church_n they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n because_o the_o name_n of_o all_o church-officer_n be_v word_n of_o relation_n because_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v his_o flock_n a_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n a_o minister_n his_o company_n which_o he_o minister_v unto_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o eye_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a congregation_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o many_o more_o have_v be_v mistake_v there_o be_v first_o no_o precept_n require_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o not_o otherwise_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v they_o in_o that_o order_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o example_n such_o a_o law_n as_o without_o all_o exception_n bind_v to_o make_v they_o in_o no_o other_o order_n but_o that_o again_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o herein_o we_o practise_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o their_o example_n for_o by_o they_o there_o be_v ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n do_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
otherwise_o be_v most_o requisite_a wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v such_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o rash_a and_o careless_a ordain_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o friend_n to_o bestow_v some_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o ordinary_a commendation_n in_o his_o behalf_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n grow_v burden_v with_o silly_a creature_n more_o than_o need_v who_o note_a baseness_n and_o insufficiency_n bring_v their_o very_a order_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la do_v cause_n institution_n to_o pass_v more_o easy_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la be_v for_o these_o time_n most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o place_n yet_o where_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o show_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o conscienceless_a and_o wicked_a patron_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o swarm_n be_v too_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o present_v unto_o bishop_n any_o refuse_n by_o find_v so_o easy_a acceptation_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o may_v redress_v this_o sore_a notwithstanding_o so_o strong_a impediment_n if_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v it_o indeed_o to_o heart_n &_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n content_v with_o it_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o care_n in_o admit_v who_o other_o present_v if_o that_o which_o some_o of_o yourselves_o confer_v be_v at_o any_o time_n corrupt_o bestow_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o ugly_a kind_n of_o deformity_n it_o have_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o draw_v commodity_n and_o gain_n from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v leave_v a_o free_a bestower_n and_o that_o in_o trust_n without_o any_o other_o obligation_n than_o his_o sacred_a order_n only_o and_o that_o religious_a integrity_n which_o have_v be_v presume_v on_o in_o he_o simoniacal_a corruption_n i_o may_v not_o for_o honour_n sake_n suspect_v to_o be_v among_o man_n of_o so_o great_a place_n so_o often_o they_o do_v not_o i_o trust_v offend_v by_o sale_n as_o by_o unadvised_a gift_n of_o such_o preferment_n wherein_o that_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v special_o be_v remember_v which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n â—5_n in_o bestow_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o fault_n no_o where_o so_o hurtful_a as_o in_o bestow_v place_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o furnish_v cathedral_n church_n the_o prebendary_n and_o other_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a true_a successor_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o counsellor_n unto_o bishop_n a_o foul_a abuse_n it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v load_v as_o some_o be_v with_o live_n in_o this_o kind_n yea_o some_o even_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v utter_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o two_o benefice_n unto_o the_o same_o man_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a sequel_n as_o experience_n will_v soon_o show_v if_o church_n cathedral_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o virtuous_a grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prebend_n of_o every_o such_o church_n be_v give_v within_o the_o diocese_n unto_o man_n of_o worthy_a desert_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n unto_o industry_n and_o travel_n unless_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o learned_a in_o university_n and_o man_n of_o special_a employment_n otherwise_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o sure_o with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v hardly_o stand_v that_o in_o any_o one_o person_n such_o favour_n be_v more_o multiply_v than_o law_n permit_v in_o those_o live_n which_o be_v with_o cure_n touch_v bishop_n visitation_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o church_n be_v know_v there_o may_v be_v for_o evil_n grow_v convenient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o due_a time_n the_o observation_n of_o church_n law_n the_o correction_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o visitor_n shall_v seek_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v inquire_v of_o formal_o and_o but_o for_o custom_n sake_n fee_n and_o pension_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o little_a else_o do_v by_o visitation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o end_n do_v make_v the_o action_n itself_o loathsome_a the_o good_a which_o bishop_n may_v do_v not_o only_o by_o these_o visitation_n belong_v ordinary_o to_o their_o office_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n have_v give_v they_o of_o special_a trust_n charge_v even_o fearful_o their_o conscience_n therewith_o the_o good_a i_o say_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o this_o their_o authority_n both_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o well-spring_n themselves_o the_o university_n be_v plain_o such_o as_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o heavy_a account_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o court_n where_o nothing_o but_o singular_a integrity_n and_o justice_n shall_v prevail_v if_o palpable_a and_o gross_a corruption_n be_v find_v by_o reason_n of_o office_n so_o often_o grant_v unto_o man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o make_v no_o account_n what_o disgrace_n do_v grow_v by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n unto_o they_o under_o who_o they_o deal_v the_o evil_a hereof_o shall_v work_v more_o than_o they_o which_o procure_v it_o do_v perhaps_o imagine_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n look_v for_o be_v a_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o a_o care_n that_o in_o do_v good_a they_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o place_n may_v yield_v otherwise_o what_o hear_v shall_v they_o have_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o painful_a course_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o malign_v despise_v and_o every_o way_n oppress_v they_o let_v they_o find_v nothing_o but_o disdain_n in_o bishop_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o present_a government_n if_o that_o way_n lift_v to_o betake_v themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a help_n unto_o which_o part_n think_v we_o it_o likely_a that_o man_n have_v wit_n courage_n and_o stomach_n will_v incline_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v the_o want_n of_o severity_n when_o need_n require_v as_o of_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n in_o bishop_n but_o touch_v this_o what_o with_o ill_a usage_n of_o their_o powe_n among_o the_o mean_a an_o what_o with_o disuage_v among_o the_o high_a sort_n they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o both_o sort_n as_o bee_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sithence_o any_o great_a one_o have_v feel_v or_o almost_o any_o one_o much_o fear_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a severity_n which_o sometime_o hold_v lord_n and_o duke_n in_o a_o more_o religious_a awe_n then_o now_o the_o mean_a be_v able_a to_o be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o do_v plain_o appear_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n what_o good_a may_v he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o way_n more_o than_o any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v not_o esteem_v precious_a this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o church-government_n most_o wretched_a be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n estate_n when_o once_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o wrechlesness_n so_o extreme_a that_o thy_o bend_v not_o their_o wit_n any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o shift_v out_o the_o present_a time_n never_o regard_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v our_o predecessor_n so_o loose_o cast_v off_o from_o they_o all_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o posterity_n a_o church_n christian_n there_o have_v noâ—_n be_v about_o the_o regiment_n whereof_o we_o shall_v need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o strive_v it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a affection_n of_o nero_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o imperial_a seat_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o see_v in_o case_n he_o may_v also_o have_v see_v it_o accompany_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o affection_n not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o they_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
at_o all_o upon_o any_o in_o civil_a authority_n and_o the_o common-weal_n in_o she_o altogether_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o such_o common-weal_n as_o have_v now_o public_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v two_o society_n in_o such_o sort_n several_a and_o distinct_a i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o society_n be_v that_o in_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n if_o they_o answer_v as_o needs_o they_o must_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n which_o in_o rome_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o common-weal_n do_v then_o authorise_v we_o say_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o society_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o no_o mutual_a dependence_n but_o when_o whole_a rome_n become_v christian_n when_o they_o all_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v law_n in_o defence_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v heid_v that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o remain_v as_o before_o there_o be_v no_o way_n how_o this_o can_v be_v possible_a save_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a common-weal_n to_o the_o clergy_n exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o if_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n remain_v by_o personal_a subsistence_n divide_v from_o the_o common-weal_n when_o the_o whole_a common-weal_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n be_v in_o this_o case_n therefore_o personal_o one_o society_n which_o society_n be_v term_v a_o common-weal_n as_o it_o live_v under_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o secular_a law_n and_o regiment_n a_o church_n as_o it_o live_v under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o two_o law_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o different_a office_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o some_o to_o one_o charge_n and_o some_o to_o another_o yet_o without_o divide_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v it_o two_o several_a empale_v society_n the_o difference_n therefore_o either_o of_o affair_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a from_o secular_a 158_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o separate_a and_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o which_o thing_n even_o allain_n himself_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a do_v in_o this_o point_n a_o little_a correct_v his_o former_a judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o confess_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o power_n political_n have_v her_o prince_n other_o law_n tribunal_n the_o spiritual_a her_o prelate_n canon_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o those_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v pagan_n whole_o separate_v but_o in_o christian_a common-weal_n join_v though_o not_o confound_v howbeit_o afterward_o his_o former_a sting_n appear_v again_o for_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o civil_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o england_n he_o say_v it_o do_v 167._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o mention_v the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o itself_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n be_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o flourish_v together_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o the_o common-weal_n final_o in_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n be_v thing_n evermore_o personal_o separate_v no_o it_o do_v not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o any_o such_o separation_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o two_o we_o may_v sever_v the_o right_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o well_o enough_o from_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v between_o they_o albeit_o we_o make_v no_o personal_a difference_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v name_n which_o import_v thing_n real_o different_a but_o those_o thing_n be_v accident_n and_o such_o accident_n as_o may_v and_o always_o shall_v love_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o accident_n signify_v by_o these_o name_n do_v not_o prove_v different_a subject_n for_o they_o always_o to_o reside_v in_o for_o albeit_o the_o subject_n wherein_o they_o be_v resident_a be_v sometime_o different_a as_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o residence_n among_o infidel_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o changeable_a accident_n in_o those_o accident_n they_o be_v to_o divers_a there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o our_o conceit_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o we_o remember_v still_o what_o accident_n that_o be_v for_o which_o a_o society_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o what_o accident_n that_o which_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v term_v a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n we_o name_v it_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o regiment_n or_o policy_n under_o which_o man_n live_v a_o church_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o pofess_v now_o name_n betoken_v accident_n inabstract_v betoken_v noâ—_n only_o the_o accident_n themselves_o but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o subject_n whereunto_o they_o cleave_v as_o when_o we_o name_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o physician_n those_o name_n do_v not_o only_o betoken_v two_o accident_n teach_v and_o cure_v but_o also_o some_o person_n or_o person_n in_o who_o those_o accident_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o both_o may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o divers_a the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v such_o name_n they_o do_v not_o only_o betoken_v these_o accident_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o such_o multitude_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o accident_n again_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o name_n though_o always_o imply_v that_o difference_n of_o accident_n that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o yet_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v different_a subject_n also_o when_o we_o oppose_v therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o christian_a society_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o society_n with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n thereof_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n except_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o society_n with_o only_a reference_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o affairsâ—_n beside_o when_o that_o society_n which_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o then_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_v when_o in_o both_o they_o we_o then_o say_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_v together_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o note_v corruption_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n complain_v 21._o that_o where_o justice_n and_o judgement_n have_v lodge_v now_o be_v murderer_n prince_n be_v become_v companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_a gift_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o fatherless_a be_v not_o judge_v neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_v come_v before_o they_o to_o show_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n malachy_n do_v make_v his_o complaint_n you_o offer_v unclean_a bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n â—_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o you_o think_v if_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a nothing_o be_v amiss_o the_o treasure_n which_o david_n bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n do_v argue_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o pain_n which_o nehemiah_n take_v for_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v token_n of_o his_o care_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n â—7_n cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o province_n be_v such_o as_o gallio_n be_v content_a to_o be_v
that_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a court_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o god_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o define_v of_o such_o matter_n that_o supremacy_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n because_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o princely_a power_n be_v true_a sovereignty_n never_o challenge_v so_o much_o over_o the_o church_n that_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o earthly_a crown_n prince_n or_o state_n in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n therefore_o not_o have_v it_o himself_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o can_v make_v law_n here_o or_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n by_o himself_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o convocation_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v that_o whereupon_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o government_n within_o this_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o that_o within_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o court_n not_o so_o mere_o temporal_a as_o if_o it_o may_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o only_a leather_n and_o wool_n those_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v wherein_o the_o realm_n do_v submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n julius_n at_o which_o time_n have_v they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o man_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v have_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n concern_v church-affair_n then_o if_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v take_v all_o former_a statute_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o cancel_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o nullity_n abrogate_a what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v bargain_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n by_o promise_n make_v beforehand_o that_o what_o law_n they_o have_v make_v assent_v unto_o or_o execute_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o that_o present_a parliament_n effectual_o abrogate_v and_o repeal_v have_v they_o power_n to_o repeal_v law_n make_v and_o none_o to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o have_v by_o suit_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n for_o such_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n cathedral_n church_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n for_o such_o marriage_n before_o make_v for_o such_o institution_n into_o live_n ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o all_o such_o judicial_a process_n as_o have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n before_o in_o force_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n think_v defective_a although_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o dispensation_n do_v give_v validity_n unto_o those_o act_n even_o apostolicae_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la robur_fw-la the_o very_a strength_n of_o apostolical_a solidity_n 8._o what_o have_v all_o these_o be_v without_o those_o grave_a authentical_a word_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n and_o clause_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a dispensation_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o construction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n lawful_a good_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v allege_v and_o plead_v in_o all_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n either_o for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n without_o any_o allegation_n or_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o general_a council_n canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o mere_a temporal_a court_n without_o which_o the_o pope_n own_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a legate_n dispensation_n have_v take_v small_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o the_o cardinal_n imagine_v any_o thing_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n because_o they_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o religious_a course_n in_o make_v law_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o concern_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o ceremony_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v unnatural_a not_o to_o think_v the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o fit_a than_o man_n of_o secular_a trade_n and_o calling_n howbeit_o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v as_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n wherefore_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n and_o approbation_n as_o law_n be_v define_v in_o that_o right_n of_o power_n which_o do_v give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n thus_o to_o define_v of_o our_o own_o church_n regiment_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v competent_a authority_n touch_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o our_o king_n have_v in_o this_o case_n of_o make_v law_n it_o rest_v principal_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n which_o not_o to_o give_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o without_o which_o they_o be_v king_n but_o by_o mere_a title_n and_o not_o in_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n be_v it_o in_o regiment_n popular_a aristocratical_a or_o regal_a principality_n rest_v in_o that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v right_o of_o exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o establishment_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n pagan_a emperor_n even_o nero_n himself_o have_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n that_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o interest_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o apostle_n right_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a from_o constantine_n downward_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v so_o far_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n affair_n c._n either_o we_o must_v herein_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v over_o presumptuous_o bold_a or_o else_o judge_v that_o by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v term_v regia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regal_a the_o people_n have_v derive_v unto_o their_o emperor_n their_o whole_a power_n for_o make_v of_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v his_o edict_n be_v make_v law_n what_o matter_n soever_o they_o do_v concern_v as_o imperial_a dignity_n endow_v they_o with_o competent_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v think_v by_o christianity_n to_o use_v their_o power_n be_v christian_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v then_o judge_v this_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o dutiful_a subjection_n which_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacred_a order_n it_o be_v not_o by_o we_o neither_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_o mean_a that_o live_v under_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o show_v themselves_o glad_o and_o willing_o obedient_a receive_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
any_o direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o both_o be_v i_o need_v not_o wade_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n the_o matter_n which_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v howbeit_o because_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o also_o shall_v receive_v light_a i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n three_o whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v it_o four_o whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o by_o admit_v the_o error_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o work_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n 23._o this_o word_n foundation_n be_v figurative_o use_v 20._o have_v always_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o which_o resemble_v a_o material_a building_n as_o both_o that_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n do_v by_o the_o master_n of_o civil_a policy_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o that_o commonweal_n be_v found_v upon_o law_n for_o that_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v compact_v into_o one_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o common_a acception_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n be_v this_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v by_o another_o take_v away_o this_o persuasion_n and_o yet_o take_v away_o all_o the_o law_n take_v away_o law_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o common-weal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a christian_a community_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n that_o building_n undiscernible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v be_v point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o christ._n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 63._o in_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o wake_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o nature_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v so_o natural_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o see_v no_o end_n of_o life_n and_o because_o natural_a mean_n be_v not_o able_a still_o to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o savage_a which_o have_v not_o devise_v some_o supernatural_a help_n or_o other_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v in_o extremity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n a_o longing_n therefore_o to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n how_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o which_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v can_v give_v we_o understand_v heart_n worthy_o to_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o who_o eye_n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v wide_o open_v shall_v we_o offer_v violence_n unto_o it_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o gather_v strength_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o i_o be_o beside_o my_o purpose_n when_o i_o fall_v to_o bewail_v the_o cold_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n propose_v salvation_n as_o the_o end_n and_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n speak_v the_o truth_n 20._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o foundation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o write_a law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 19_o the_o reverend_a patriarch_n both_o possess_v it_o live_v and_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o comfort_v job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o anker-hold_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a in_o israel_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n every_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v famous_o speak_v of_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o it_o draw_v near_o that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o many_o as_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o salvation_n he_o that_o long_o expect_a hope_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o ruin_n 4.18_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o new_a messiah_n to_o as_o many_o as_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o s._n mark_n do_v intimate_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o book_n make_v his_o entrance_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n he_o term_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o who_o simeon_n embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o pilate_n condemn_v who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v that_o principle_n in_o christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v better_o open_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 24._o there_o be_v which_o defend_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o why_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n strength_n power_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v judgement_n in_o store_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o the_o righteous_a which_o serve_v he_o reward_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o lie_v cover_v which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n lie_v secret_o wrap_v up_o and_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o colour_n of_o reason_n defend_v that_o every_o ploughman_n have_v all_o the_o science_n wherein_o philosopher_n have_v excel_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o do_v virtual_o contain_v whatsoever_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v yea_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v three_o mighty_a oak_n wheresoever_o three_o akom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o virtual_o a_o akom_n be_v a_o oak_n to_o avoid_v such_o paradox_n
we_o teach_v plain_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 25._o now_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n they_o all_o overthrow_n it_o who_o deny_v it_o they_o direct_o overthrow_v it_o who_o deny_v it_o direct_o and_o they_o overthrow_v it_o by_o consequent_a or_o indirect_o which_o hold_v any_o one_o assertion_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o the_o direct_a denial_n thereof_o may_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n what_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o by_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v christ_n yea_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o christianity_n stand_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o festus_n concern_v paul_n accuser_n they_o bring_v no_o crime_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a where_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n dead_a and_o raise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o jesus_n deny_v despise_v by_o a_o gentile_a by_o a_o christian_a apostle_n maintain_v the_o father_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o write_v tertullian_n the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v apologeticus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v octavius_n arnobius_n the_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n chrysostom_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n eusebius_n his_o ten_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v direct_o deny_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n against_o novatian_n pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o like_a note_n refel_v position_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v by_o consequent_a only_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o write_n the_o foundation_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n which_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v know_v direct_o to_o deny_v must_v needs_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a beggarly_a kind_n of_o dispute_v all_o infidel_n therefore_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o by_o consequent_a many_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o whole_a christian_a church_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o do_v deny_v it_o at_o this_o present_a day_n christian_n church_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n not_o direct_o for_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_a church_n but_o by_o consequent_a in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o erroneous_a although_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n we_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v they_o christian_n 26._o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o direct_o and_o what_o by_o consequent_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v once_o effectual_o call_v and_o through_o faith_n justify_v true_o afterward_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n which_o their_o heart_n have_v before_o embrace_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v devil_n know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o ungodly_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o term_a faith_n but_o equivocal_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o they_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v by_o we_o apprehend_v not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o good_a they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v as_o true_a they_o be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o three_o difference_n the_o christian_a man_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n abound_v but_o they_o the_o more_o sure_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o this_o beget_v another_o effect_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v a_o different_a disposition_n from_o the_o other_o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la plerosque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la magis_fw-la optare_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la malunt_fw-la cuim_o extingui_fw-la penitus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v minutius_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v conscious_a what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o do_v rather_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v then_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v they_o unto_o nothing_o than_o god_n revive_v they_o unto_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o wicked_a man_n think_v no_o doubt_n many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o torment_n great_a then_o to_o feel_v their_o persuasion_n weak_a in_o thingsâ—_n whereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o reap_v such_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v such_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o touch_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o neither_o justify_v nor_o be_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n spiritual_a in_o we_o be_v christ_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o inhabit_v but_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o when_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v or_o possess_v the_o mind_n the_o mind_n conceive_v christ_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v the_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v mere_o rational_a so_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v conceive_v all_o these_o be_v imply_v wheresoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v read_v that_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o life_n or_o 15._o the_o word_n our_o life_n or_o 3.4_o christ_n our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o very_a of_o these_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o assent_v unto_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o intellectual_a conceit_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o embrace_v 1._o st._n peter_n call_v the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v 9_o our_o first_o embrace_v of_o christ_n be_v our_o first_o revive_n from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemation_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n say_v st._n john_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n if_o therefore_o he_o which_o once_o have_v the_o son_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n he_o cease_v for_o that_o moment_n to_o have_v life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 19_o but_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o so_o justify_v man_n be_v ally_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v as_o necessary_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o always_o live_v as_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v life_n liy_v always_o i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v not_o otherwhere_o large_o do_v it_o already_o show_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n be_v sometime_o so_o indiscernible_a and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o seem_v stone-dead_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o abide_v in_o we_o which_o animate_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n so_o long_o we_o live_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o i._o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n may_v flit_v and_o leave_v the_o habitation_n
and_o use_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n both_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o doth-warrantize_n unto_o we_o their_o faith_n the_o other_o their_o love_n till_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o do_n man_n do_v separate_v themselves_o either_o by_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o then_o they_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o do_v when_o they_o froward_o oppugn_v any_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heresy_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n if_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v in_o one_o as_o they_o do_v which_o wilful_o forsake_v all_o external_a communion_n with_o saint_n in_o holy_a exercise_n pure_o and_o orderly_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o schism_n scism_n if_o they_o willing_o cast_v off_o and_o utter_o forsake_v both_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o saint_n jude_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n apostasy_n which_o by_o apostasy_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o note_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constraint_n of_o other_o which_o force_v they_o to_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v of_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o whereat_o their_o heart_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o grief_n of_o torment_n whereof_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v they_o no_o they_o voluntary_o do_v separate_v themselves_o with_o a_o full_o settle_v and_o altogether_o determine_v purpose_n never_o to_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o raze_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o among_o they_o 12._o now_o because_o that_o by_o such_o example_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v harden_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a brethren_n also_o much_o trouble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o these_o backslider_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v a_o overween_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o amaze_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o fall_n for_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o spirit_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o apostasy_n thus_o to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o apostasy_n and_o unconstrained_a departure_n why_o do_v his_o servant_n so_o willing_o forsake_v he_o babe_n be_v not_o deceive_v his_o servant_n forsake_v he_o not_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o be_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o child_n they_o be_v among_o we_o not_o of_o we_o say_v john_n and_o saint_n jude_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o judge_v of_o wheat_n by_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v scatter_v from_o among_o it_o have_v the_o child_n no_o bread_n because_o the_o dog_n have_v not_o taste_v it_o be_v christian_n deceive_v of_o that_o salvation_n they_o look_v for_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o christian_n what_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o principal_a upholder_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n although_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o we_o indeed_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n estate_n they_o have_v stand_v sure_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o place_n wherein_o now_o we_o marvel_v not_o at_o their_o departure_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o prejudice_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o since_o they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n child_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o 13._o it_o behove_v you_o therefore_o great_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a child_n or_o no_o child_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o presume_v not_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o and_o rash_o as_o our_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v we_o so_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v sincere_a or_o of_o that_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n except_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v another_o before_o the_o time_n judge_v thyself_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o infallible_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v true_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n we_o may_v our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v it_o say_v st._n john_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n i_o trust_v belove_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n because_o our_o spirit_n do_v bear_v we_o record_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o 14._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o to_o tell_v who_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n to_o judge_v where_o you_o sit_v or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o stand_v for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o evil_a work_n christ_n have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o umblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n collos._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n you_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n if_o we_o can_v make_v this_o account_n with_o ourselves_o i_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n i_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v i_o even_o when_o i_o be_v dead_a have_v quicken_v i_o in_o christ._n i_o be_v fierce_a heady_a proud_a high-minded_a but_o god_n have_v make_v i_o like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o wean_v i_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n i_o follow_v greedy_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o esteem_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n more_o than_o solomon_n which_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o haâ—p_n viol._n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n men-singer_n and_o women-singer_n be_v at_o my_o feast_n it_o be_v my_o felicity_n to_o see_v my_o child_n dance_v before_o i_o i_o say_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o vanity_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o in_o my_o soul_n all_o which_o thing_n now_o be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n now_o i_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n now_o i_o find_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o worldly-minded-man_n when_o his_o wheat_n and_o oil_n do_v much_o abound_v
their_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n the_o â—eal_n â—â—r_fw-fr may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o bring_v divers_a proâ—is_n thereof_o that_o our_o allow_a â—he_n custom_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v some_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alth_n â—iâ—h_v we_o do_v not_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o our_o father_n that_o the_o â—â—uâ—e_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ach_v make_v not_o against_o our_o â—â—â—u_n â—ity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 25._o &_o 131._o levit._fw-la 19_o 27._o and_o 19_o 19_o deut_n 22_o â—â—_o and_o 14._o 7._o &_o levit._n 11._o ephes._n 2._o 14._o levit._fw-la 1â—_n 3._o levit._fw-la 15._o 17_o levit._fw-la 21._o 3._o deut._n 14._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o deut._n 2._o 11._o deut._n 14._o 7._o levit._fw-la 11._o levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o deut._n 14._o levit._fw-la 11._o ephes._n 2._o 14._o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v not_o herein_o against_o we_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 132._o the_o counsel_n although_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v themselves_o always_o in_o make_v of_o decree_n this_o rule_n yeâ—_n have_v keep_v this_o consideration_n continual_o in_o take_v of_o their_o law_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o christian_n differ_v from_o other_o in_o their_o ceremony_n tom._n â—_o â—sal_n faust._n manich._n lib._n 30._o cap._n 4._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 132_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o another_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bay_a leaf_n and_o green_a hough_n because_o the_o pagang_n do_v use_v so_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v their_o labour_n those_o day_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n as_o they_o do_v t._n c._n l._n 3_o p._n 132_o tertul._n say_v o_o say_v he_o better_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o use_v no_o solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v hea._n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 133._o but_o have_v she_o wed_v this_o in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o god_n first_o and_o of_o his_o people_n afterward_o to_o pew_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o can_v be_v commodious_o between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o â—â—_o be_v not_o outje_v policy_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o find_a religion_n to_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unfound_a t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 13._o comment_fw-fr reason_n also_o do_v â—each_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o their_o contrary_n now_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o gospel_n and_o popery_n be_v contrary_n and_o therefore_o antichristianity_n must_v be_v cure_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 132._o if_o a_o man_n will_v bring_v a_o drunken_a man_n to_o sobriety_n the_o best_a and_o neccee_a way_n be_v to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o his_o excess_n in_o drink_n as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o mean_a it_o be_v better_o to_o fault_n in_o prescribe_v thing_n leâ—e_v then_o he_o shall_v drink_v then_o to_o fault_n in_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o we_o see_v to_o bring_v a_o stick_n which_o be_v crooked_a to_o be_v null_v we_o do_v not_o only_o bow_v it_o so_o far_o until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v straight_o but_o we_o bend_v it_o so_o far_o until_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o crooked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o first_o side_n to_o this_o end_n that_o â—â—_o the_o last_o it_o may_v bend_v straight_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midway_n beâ—_n with_o hoth_a the_o crook_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abolish_v our_o ceremony_n either_o because_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o as_o have_v take_v from_o they_o or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v hereby_o to_o conceive_v i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a hope_n t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 1â—8_n by_o use_v of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o one_o religion_n can_v stand_v by_o itself_o unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n tâ—â—â—_n 3._o p._n 179._o to_o prove_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o allege_v further_a that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o make_v such_o clamour_n for_o these_o ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o which_o they_o suborn_v 〈…〉_z t.c._n 1.3_o p._n 179._o thus_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o popery_n in_o the_o end_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o freeze_a in_o their_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n although_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o have_v cause_n give_v to_o hope_n that_o the_o tale_n of_o popery_n yet_o remain_v they_o shall_v the_o easy_o hale_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n after_o consider_v also_o that_o master_n bucer_n note_v that_o where_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v lest_o there_o popery_n have_v return_v but_o on_o the_o other_o partâ—_n in_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v of_o these_o â—lregâ—_n it_o have_v not_o be_v see_v that_o it_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n eccl._n â—_o this_fw-mi â—_o 54._o the_o â—rief_n which_o they_o say_v godly_a brethren_n conceive_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n t.c._n â—_o 1._o p._n 180._o there_o be_v number_n which_o have_v antichristianity_n in_o such_o deâ—â—station_n that_o they_o can_v without_o grief_n of_o mind_n behold_v they_o and_o afterward_o such_o godly_a brethren_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v grieve_v which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thou_o marryre_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o ceremony_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a t._n c_o l._n 3._o p._n 171._o although_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o strike_v no_o straight_o to_o the_o heart_n yet_o or_o gentle_a poison_n they_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o exception_n against_o such_o ceremony_n a_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n solâ—8_n â—8_z and_o t_o c_o l._n 3_o p._n 181._o many_o of_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n fault_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pomp_n in_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v t.c.l._n 1._o p._n 132._o â—â—seb_n 1._o 3._o â—_o 17._o saeâ—â—â—_n â—_o 3_o â—â—_o 1_o câ—â—â—il_n â—nd_v 〈…〉_z act_n 6._o 13_o 14._o viâ—le_a nicepâ—_n lib._n p._n cap._n 25._o &_o sulpie_n sâ—ver_n p._n 149._o in_o eliâ—_n â—lanâ—_n act_n 15._o act_n 21.25_o acts._n 21._o 20._o acts._n 19_o 20._o act_n 16.4_o rom._n 14._o 10._o lib._n qui_fw-la seder_n olam_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o heb._n 13._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o leuâ—e_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o leo_n in_o jejun_n mens_fw-la sept_fw-fr ser._n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prascript_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la t.c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 171._o what_o a_o abuse_n also_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o mangle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 216._o see_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o priest_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n naught_o and_o ungodly_a the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v which_o do_v exercise_v that_o ungodly_a function_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n council_n laod._n can._n 37_o 3â—_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 131._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 176._o â—_o council_n constantinop_n 6._o cap._n 11._o cypr._n ad_fw-la pompey_n lib._n cont_n epist._n stephani_n stephani_n sur._n eccle._n first_o hist._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 21._o flerique_a in_o asia_n minore_fw-la antiquiâ—us_fw-la 14_o die_v mensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratione_fw-la dict_z sahbati_n habit_n hoc_fw-la festum_fw-la observaruar_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la facitbeur_fw-fr cum_fw-la aluns_fw-la qui_fw-la aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_o codem_fw-la festo_fw-la agendo_fw-la
god_n no_o more_o institute_v than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v the_o other_o hurtful_a and_o this_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o word_n do_v show_v their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o strip_v sacrament_n out_o of_o all_o such_o attire_n of_o ceremony_n as_o man_n wisdom_n have_v at_o any_o time_n clothe_v they_o withal_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o speech_n as_o over-general_a or_o else_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v more_o in_o weight_n then_o in_o sight_n they_o work_v by_o commonness_n of_o use_n much_o although_o in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o their_o usage_n we_o scarce_o discern_v any_o good_a they_o do_v and_o because_o the_o use_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v unto_o they_o great_a virtue_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v for_o prevention_n whereof_o when_o we_o use_v this_o ceremony_n we_o always_o plain_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o say_v we_o make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o forehead_n for_o why_o see_v god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v to_o draw_v two_o line_n in_o token_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n our_o practice_n with_o this_o exposition_n publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o cause_v another_o word_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o he_o by_o which_o good_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o those_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v well-holpen_a up_o which_o hold_v that_o sit_v at_o communion_n betoken_v rest_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o have_v their_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o new_a devise_v gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o strange_a imagination_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o special_a dislike_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v that_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v think_v significant_a whereas_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v not_o significant_a must_v needs_o be_v vain_a ceremony_n destitute_a of_o signification_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o idle_a gesture_n of_o man_n who_o break_a wit_n be_v not_o master_n of_o what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o secular_a and_o civil_a compliment_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v give_v why_o to_o omit_v they_o where_o of_o course_n they_o be_v look_v for_o for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o due_a to_o use_v they_o bring_v man_n secret_a intent_n oftentime_o into_o great_a jealousy_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v what_o reason_n we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v why_o thing_n so_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v weigh_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n so_o much_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o signify_v or_o betoken_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44_o himself_o impute_v the_o omission_n of_o some_o courteous_a ceremony_n even_o in_o domestical_a entertainment_n to_o a_o cold_a degree_n of_o love_a affection_n and_o take_v the_o contrary_a in_o better_a part_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v what_o be_v less_o do_v as_o what_o be_v signify_v less_o by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o that_o very_a end_n he_o refer_v in_o part_n those_o gracious_a expostulation_n simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n since_o i_o enter_v unto_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o sit_fw-mi with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o oynment_n wherefore_o as_o the_o usual_a dumb_a ceremony_n of_o common_a life_n be_v in_o request_n or_o dislike_n according_a to_o that_o they_o import_v even_o so_o religion_n have_v likewise_o her_o silent_a rite_n the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o quality_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v or_o betoken_v for_o if_o they_o signify_v good_a thing_n as_o somewhat_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v because_o it_o be_v of_o their_o very_a nature_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o intimation_n present_v both_o themselves_o unto_o outward_a sense_n and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o beholder_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o great_o mischosen_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o else_o apply_v where_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v agree_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o against_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n much_o less_o of_o except_v against_o they_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o if_o every_o religious_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v of_o man_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o allow_v be_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v institute_v and_o that_o to_o signify_v good_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a ceremony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o daily_o proclaim_v new_a gospel_n a_o sequel_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n whereof_o argue_v the_o rawness_n of_o that_o supposal_n cut_v of_o which_o it_o grow_v now_o the_o it_o cause_n why_o antiquity_n do_v the_o more_o in_o action_n of_o common_a life_n honour_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v with_o infidel_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o selfsame_a good_a of_o believer_n which_o be_v thereby_o intend_a still_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o we_o a_o admonition_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n as_o man_n ashamed_a thereof_o although_o it_o procure_v we_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n shame_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o incur_v disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n now_o whereas_o some_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o reproach_n some_o thing_n ignominious_a only_o through_o a_o false_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o nature_n that_o general_o fear_v opprobtious_a reprehension_n must_v by_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v 21_o teach_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o what_o not_o but_o be_v we_o never_o so_o well_o instruct_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n without_o some_o present_a admonition_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v be_v many_o time_n not_o call_v to_o mind_n till_o that_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o just_a confusion_n ensue_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o as_o that_o way_n may_v do_v we_o good_a when_o they_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o slide_v there_o be_v 1._o judicious_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o think_v we_o may_v great_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o bare_a imagine_a presence_n of_o some_o who_o authority_n we_o fear_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o witness_n at_o hand_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o many_o offence_n let_v the_o mind_n have_v always_o some_o who_o it_o fear_v some_o who_o authority_n may_v keep_v even_o secret_a thought_n under_o awe_n take_v cato_n or_o if_o he_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o rugged_a choose_v some_o other_o of_o a_o soft_a metal_n who_o gravity_n of_o life_n and_o speech_n thou_o love_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n carry_v with_o thou_o set_v he_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n either_o as_o a_o watch_n or_o as_o a_o pattern_n that_o which_o be_v crooked_a we_o can_v straighten_v but_o by_o some_o such_o level_n if_o man_n of_o so_o good_a experience_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o maim_n of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n have_v think_v these_o fancy_a remembrance_n available_a to_o awaken_v shamefacedness_n that_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stay_v ere_o it_o look_v abroad_o sure_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
christ_n which_o have_v so_o that_o use_n convert_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v no_o christian_n man_n part_n to_o despise_v especial_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a where_o nature_n do_v earnest_o import_v aid_n religion_n yield_v she_o that_o ready_a assistance_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n more_o forcible_a serve_v only_o to_o relieve_v memory_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o cogitation_n that_o which_o shall_v most_o make_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n the_o mind_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n 〈…〉_z whether_o it_o contemplate_v meditate_v deliberate_a or_o howsoever_o exercise_v itself_o work_v nothing_o without_o continual_a recourse_n unto_o imagination_n the_o only_a storehouse_n of_o wit_n and_o peculiar_a chair_n of_o memory_n on_o this_o anvil_n it_o cease_v not_o day_n and_o night_n to_o strike_v by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o the_o pulse_n declare_v how_o the_o heart_n do_v work_v so_o the_o very_a 21._o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v no_o where_o soon_o bewray_v themselves_o then_o through_o the_o crevess_n of_o that_o wall_n wherewith_o nature_n have_v compasy_v the_o cell_n and_o closet_n of_o fancy_n in_o the_o forehead_n nothing_o more_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v than_o the_o fear_n of_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n as_o with_o great_a probability_n it_o may_v be_v think_v describe_v they_o mark_v of_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n 4._o who_o his_o mercy_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v from_o final_a confusion_n and_o shame_n not_o that_o god_n do_v set_v any_o corporal_a mark_n on_o his_o choose_a but_o to_o note_v that_o he_o give_v his_o elect_a security_n of_o preservation_n from_o reproach_n the_o fear_n whereof_o do_v use_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o part_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o mean_a to_o work_v our_o car._n preservation_n from_o reproach_n sure_o the_o mind_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o harden_v itself_o in_o sin_n be_v seldom_o provoke_v thereunto_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o grievous_a manner_n but_o nature_n secret_a suggestion_n object_v against_o it_o ignominy_n as_o a_o bar_n which_o conceit_n be_v enter_v into_o that_o palace_n of_o man_n fancy_n the_o gate_n whereof_o have_v imprint_v in_o they_o that_o holy_a sign_n which_o bring_v fortwith_o to_o mind_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o we_o vow_v against_o sin_n it_o come_v hereby_o to_o pass_v that_o christian_a man_n never_o want_v a_o most_o effectual_a though_o a_o silent_a teacher_n to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v deserve_o procure_v shame_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n admonish_v faithful_o of_o our_o duty_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o admonition_n do_v most_o need_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o deserve_v honour_n and_o yet_o do_v purchase_v many_o time_n our_o disgrace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o of_o old_a the_o very_a truth_n of_o religion_n itself_o till_o god_n by_o his_o own_o outstretch_v arm_n make_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o shine_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n thimâ—â—â—â—â—_n whereupon_o st._n cyprian_n exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n in_o time_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o cruelty_n think_v it_o not_o vain_a to_o allege_v unto_o they_o with_o other_o argument_n the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o that_o cross_n whereof_o we_o speak_v never_o let_v that_o hand_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n which_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n arm_v your_o forehead_n unto_o all_o boldness_n â—_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a again_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v bridle_v the_o church_n have_v some_o little_a rest_n and_o quietness_n if_o so_o small_a a_o liberty_n but_o only_o to_o breathe_v between_o trouble_n may_v be_v term_v quietness_n and_o rest_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n through_o former_a persecution_n he_o give_v due_a and_o deserve_a praise_n in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n lap_n you_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v resolute_a to_o suffer_v death_n you_o that_o have_v courageous_o withstand_v the_o world_n you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o both_o a_o glorious_a spectacle_n for_o god_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o worthy_a example_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n to_o follow_v those_o mouth_n which_o have_v sanctify_v themselves_o with_o food_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n leash_v after_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o taste_v the_o poison_a and_o contagious_a scrap_n of_o idol_n those_o forehead_n which_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v keep_v themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o garland_n of_o satan_n they_o abhor_v coreâ—il_fw-fr thus_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o sign_n which_o they_o have_v in_o baptism_n a_o kind_n of_o bar_n or_o prevention_n to_o keep_v they_o even_o from_o apostasy_n whereunto_o the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overmuch_o fear_v to_o endure_v shame_n may_v peradventure_o the_o more_o easy_o otherwise_o have_v draw_v they_o garland_n we_o have_v not_o now_o through_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n those_o extreme_a conflict_n which_o our_o father_n have_v with_o blasphemous_a contumely_n every_o where_o offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n howbeit_o unless_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o else_o in_o some_o partial_a respect_n dissembler_n of_o that_o we_o hourly_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a of_o we_o but_o know_v with_o what_o disdain_n and_o scorn_n christ_n be_v dishonour_v far_o and_o wide_o be_v there_o any_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n more_o heavy_a to_o bear_v then_o contempt_n be_v there_o any_o contempt_n that_o grieve_v as_o they_o do_v who_o quality_n no_o way_n make_v they_o less_o worthy_a than_o other_o be_v of_o reputation_n only_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o religion_n tread_v they_o down_o do_v any_o contumely_n which_o we_o sustain_v for_o religion_n sake_n pierce_v so_o deep_o as_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v of_o mere_a conscience_n religious_o spiteful_a when_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n be_v despise_v when_o the_o chief_a service_n of_o honour_n that_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v despise_v when_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o with_o great_a sincerity_n do_v with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a petulancy_n trample_v under_o foot_n almost_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o for_o the_o comely_a and_o better_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o sound_a rule_n that_o wisdom_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o long_a experience_n confirm_v have_v be_v able_a with_o common_a advice_n with_o much_o deliberation_n and_o exceed_v great_a diligence_n to_o comprehend_v when_o no_o man_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n can_v be_v always_o exempt_v from_o see_v or_o sustain_v those_o indignity_n the_o sting_n whereof_o not_o to_o feel_v or_o feeling_n not_o to_o be_v move_v thereat_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v any_o object_n for_o patience_n to_o work_v on_o the_o strict_a bond_n that_o thereunto_o tie_v we_o be_v our_o vow_a obedience_n to_o christ_n the_o solemne_v vow_n that_o we_o ever_o make_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v willing_o all_o reproach_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o among_o other_o memorial_n to_o keep_v we_o mindful_a of_o that_o vow_n we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o sign_n which_o our_o new_a baptise_a forehead_n cïd_v there_o receive_v be_v either_o unfit_a or_o unforcible_a the_o reason_n hitherto_o allege_v be_v weigh_v with_o indifferent_a balance_n it_o be_v not_o you_o will_v say_v the_o cross_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o am_v we_o with_o patience_n constancy_n and_o courage_n which_o as_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o neither_o dare_v we_o despise_v no_o not_o the_o mean_a help_n that_o serve_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o furtherance_n towards_o the_o high_a service_n that_o god_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v available_a at_o the_o least_o as_o memorial_n of_o duty_n or_o do_v think_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o put_v in_o
cles_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n which_o also_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o forbid_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o civil_a regiment_n do_v make_v they_o who_o bear_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n even_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n the_o unmarried_a free_a to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o both_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o safe_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v bear_v the_o care_n of_o honest_a marriage_n than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_o for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o the_o detriment_n be_v bear_v which_o haply_o may_v grow_v through_o the_o lessen_v of_o some_o few_o man_n spiritual_a labour_n than_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v lack_v the_o benefit_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v reap_v through_o their_o deal_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o consideration_n that_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v license_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v seem_v for_o some_o special_a good_a cause_n requisite_a and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o grievous_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v any_o let_v that_o no_o apostle_n do_v ever_o bear_v office_n may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n consider_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o herod_n of_o nero_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v christian_a religion_n their_o derive_v unto_o other_o that_o small_a charge_n of_o distribute_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o charge_n be_v in_o part_n civil_a themselves_o have_v before_o as_o i_o suppose_v lawful_o undertake_v and_o their_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o marvellous_a good_a example_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o man_n office_n into_o divers_a slip_n and_o the_o subordinate_n of_o inferior_n to_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n increase_v that_o labour_n wax_v great_a and_o troublesome_a which_o before_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o very_o small_a force_n it_o have_v to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a divorce_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o sundry_a eminent_a canon_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o divers_a conncil_n likewise_o there_o be_v which_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v any_o secular_a office_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o attend_v altogether_o upon_o read_v preach_a and_o prayer_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v show_v great_a dislike_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o demand_v whether_o commension_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a positive_a law_n or_o else_o a_o thing_n simple_o with_o or_o against_o the_o law_n immutable_a of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o against_o this_o latter_a law_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o person_n more_o than_o adultery_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a but_o conjunction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a what_o law_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o allow_v as_o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o meet_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n sundry_a whereby_o it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o of_o he_o the_o same_o have_v oftentime_o be_v approve_v no_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v thereunto_o accustom_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o pontif._n roman_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beneficial_a in_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o even_o to_o episc._n they_o apparent_o forcible_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n under_o moses_n and_o samuel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v perhaps_o just_a cause_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v either_o order_v or_o do_v as_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_v those_o order_n which_o upon_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o like_a authority_n have_v be_v establish_v for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o do_v let_v but_o that_o from_o contrary_a occasion_n contrary_a law_n may_v grow_v and_o each_o he_o reason_v and_o dispute_v for_o by_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o opposite_a to_o other_o but_o that_o both_o may_v laudable_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o age_n which_o keep_v they_o do_v see_v no_o necessary_a cause_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o alteration_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n canon_n constitution_n and_o law_n which_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n meet_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o ancient_a order_n forbid_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o any_o man_n testament_n or_o to_o undertake_v the_o wardship_n of_o child_n bishop_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v any_o thing_n grow_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a order_n must_v therefore_o every_o where_o still_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a why_o former_a order_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o other_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o axiom_n use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o with_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n be_v do_v although_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o deed_n be_v express_v which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o divine_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n it_o shall_v be_v some_o bridle_n unto_o those_o malepert_a and_o proud_a spirit_n who_o wit_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o law_n that_o be_v establish_v they_o adore_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o and_o according_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o why_o labour_n we_o thus_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o to_o change_v that_o which_o now_o be_v and_o to_o establish_v instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o have_v be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o fith_o they_o protest_v 126._o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o present_a superiority_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 12._o xvi_o now_o where_o they_o last_o allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v all_o roll_a superiority_n of_o minister_n over_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o support_v of_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a cause_n the_o bear_n of_o dominion_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v this_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o therefore_o bear_v of_o dominion_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o this_o place_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v although_o most_o false_o yet_o with_o far_o great_a show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o be_v order_v
only_o by_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o urge_v the_o opposition_n between_o heathen_n and_o they_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o fith_o the_o apostle_n be_v opposite_a to_o heathen_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o anabaptist_n inference_n be_v that_o christ_n doth-here_a give_v a_o law_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o observe_v by_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n between_o who_o and_o heathen_n there_o must_v be_v always_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o heathen_n have_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o rule_v christian_n ought_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o wherein_o their_o construction_n have_v the_o more_o show_n because_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o find_v always_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o generality_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o all_o believer_n such_o specche_n must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o we_o in_o reject_v such_o collection_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v with_o more_o probability_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v such_o as_o themselves_o have_v make_v with_o less_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v here_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n not_o between_o his_o church_n and_o pagan_n but_o between_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o civil_a governor_n for_o if_o herein_o they_o must_v always_o differ_v that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o bear_v rule_n the_o other_o may_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v this_o difference_n the_o exercise_n of_o who_o authority_n both_o in_o command_v and_o in_o control_a other_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o gloss_n can_v overshadow_v it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o withhold_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o pastor_n from_o bear_v rule_n why_o shall_v kingly_a dominion_n be_v mention_v which_o occasion_n man_n to_o gather_v that_o not_o all_o dominion_n and_o rule_n but_o this_o one_o only_a form_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o authority_n be_v permit_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o regal_a furthermore_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n to_o withhold_v pastor_n altogether_o from_o bear_v rule_n why_o shall_v king_n of_o nation_n be_v mention_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v no_o not_o regal_a dominion_n itself_o but_o only_o such_o regal_a dominion_n as_o heathen_a king_n do_v exercise_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o far_o other_o mark_n than_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o reform_v their_o particular_a misperswasion_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o their_o misperswasion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v restore_v unto_o israel_n that_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o roman_n have_v as_o then_o bereave_v they_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n but_o himself_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n with_o all_o secular_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v now_o in_o so_o mean_a condition_n they_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o together_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v rise_v in_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o advance_a by_o he_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n sue_v for_o she_o child_n preferment_n and_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o grow_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o question_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o in_o controlment_n of_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n so_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v vain_a the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v indeed_o their_o large_a and_o ample_a dominion_n they_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o their_o servant_n they_o advance_v unto_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o bestow_v upon_o they_o large_a and_o ample_a secular_a preferment_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o term_v many_o of_o they_o benefactor_n because_o of_o the_o liberal_a hand_n which_o they_o use_v in_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o service_n but_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o these_o king_n and_o his_o retinue_n grow_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o wherefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n such_o preferment_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o attendant_n with_o you_o not_o so_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v most_o ample_a on_o earth_n your_o chief_a honour_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n submission_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v thing_n fit_a for_o you_o to_o inure_v your_o mind_n withal_o than_o these_o aspire_a cogitation_n if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o let_v he_o show_v himself_o great_a in_o be_v lowly_a let_v he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o be_v under_o they_o even_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o their_o good_a these_o be_v affection_n which_o you_o must_v put_v on_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n if_o you_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o in_o the_o world_n your_o portion_n be_v rather_o the_o clear_a contrary_n wherefore_o they_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o episcopal_a authority_n abuse_v it_o they_o many_o way_n deprave_v and_o wrest_v it_o clear_a from_o the_o true_a understanding_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v utter_v it_o for_o first_o whereas_o he_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a negation_n have_v say_v with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foretell_v they_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o vain_o surmise_v these_o man_n take_v his_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v thereby_o forbid_v all_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o their_o idle_a hope_n of_o secular_a advancement_n all_o standing-superiority_n among_o person_n ecclesiastical_a these_o man_n will_v raze_v off_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o speech_n three_o whereas_o he_o in_o abate_v their_o hope_n even_o of_o secular_a advancement_n speak_v but_o only_o with_o relation_n unto_o himself_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o such_o munificent_a lord_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v erroneous_o suppose_v so_o that_o any_o apostle_n may_v afterward_o have_v grow_v by_o mean_n of_o other_o to_o be_v even_a emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a these_o man_n remove_v quite_o and_o clean_o the_o hedge_n of_o all_o such_o restraint_n enlarge_v so_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o if_o his_o very_a precise_a intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v not_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o his_o apostle_n conceive_v as_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v what_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o prescribe_v a_o special_a law_n both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o law_n determine_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o a_o law_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o minister_n as_o may_v import_v or_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v thus_o defeat_v of_o that_o succour_n which_o they_o think_v their_o cause_n may_v have_v have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 95._o they_o try_v their_o adventure_n in_o seek_v what_o aid_n man_n testimony_n will_v yield_v they_o cyptian_n object_v it_o to_o florentinus_n as_o a_o proud_a thing_n that_o by_o believe_v evil_a report_n and_o misjudging_a of_o cyprian_a he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o judge_n over_o he_o who_o god_n have_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o the_o endeavour_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o strike_v at_o these_o insolent_a name_n may_v appear_v in_o